©Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

April 2010



Photo by Oliver Tan [a] Maung Nyein Chan, elder son of Drs Thein Aung/Brian Tan-77 batch & Khin Lay
Myint/Christine Tan-84 batch
AMIM
Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine
e-magazine
Year 4, 2010
Cover Photo: "Somewhere A Hill Blossoms in Green & Gold"

About the cover: Spring is a time when hope is born anew. Just as the world turns
from grey to green and gold, so also do our hearts hope for better things for the
country, with the dawning of every New Year



Message from the Team 1

Interview
With an icon: Prof. Hnin Yee 3 Thein Tun Ohn and Hla Yee Yee
With a senior Alumnus: Dr. Tin Hla 7 Christine Tan

Reminiscences
A Better Man than Me 10 Thane Oke Kyaw-Myint
Stories retold: A Page from History 12 Huat Za Mang
A tale of Two Cities: Bogale and Carmathen 19 Soe Aung Htay

Health Update Briefs
A few Healthcare related updates
from the past month
26 E-Ziwaka

Medical Education and other Issues
Stereotyped gender roles in HIV: a viewpoint 29 Soe Naung
Learning pathology: Making it Easy 32 Than Than Htwe

Responses to Nargis
Update of the AMIM and AMIMA projects 33

Short Stories
The Guardian 34 Thet Tun (Say-Thatepan)
Certain stories need to be told: Contrast 36 Christine Tan
A little Daughter 38 Thane Oke Kyaw-Myint
Twilight to Dawn 40 Win Htin
A year in the Life of Daw Htwe 43 TT Ohn
Maung Aung Thar 47 Hla Yee Yee
A X-mas story 50 Lavender
An Embezzlement 52 Khin Maung Gyi

Poems
Now that I’m a Grandmother 54 Zeyarthu
Reflection of a Cancer Survivor 55 Wynn Aung
I Cannot Change the World! 56 Zeyarthu
Deja Vu, Dad and Daffodils 57 Danubyu-thar
A Poetic Blog from AMIM: Mother Moon 58 Wynn Aung

Humour 59
Oh tell me why? 61 Jennifer Chu

How to…
How to live a successful life and play golf 63 Richard Huang

Down Memory Lane
Remembering our reunion 66 Tint Way
Coming Home 70 Khin Aye Aye
An Asian Travelogue: 2009 72 Danubyu-thar

Letter from
Letter from Europe 77 Sanshar (Khitta Spain)
Contents
The AMIM e-magazine
2010

The Team

Dr Thane Oke Kyaw-Myint (Australia)
Consulting Editor

Dr Hla Yee Yee (Malaysia)
Editor

Dr Winston Chu (USA)
Editor

Dr Nyunt Wai (Malaysia)
Editor

Dr Khin Maung Gyi (Brunei)
Editor

Dr Thein Tun Ohn (UK)
Managing Director

Dr Tun Aung Shwe (Australia)
Formatting Editor

Dr Maung Maung Kyi (UK)
Support Editor

Dr Christine Tan (Australia)
General Support

Dr Than Naing Oo (USA)
General Support

Dr Moh Moh (USA)
General Support









ျမန္မာက႑


ကဗ်ာ

တမ္းတစိတ္
81
လြ န္းထားထား
အိမ္ျပန္ခ်င္ၿပီ
82
ခင္ေမာင္ႀကီး
မ်က္ေျဖလကၤာ 83 အနႏၱသူရိယအမတ္ႀကီး/
ဘာသာျပန္ ခင္ေမာင္ႀကီး
အစိမ္းေရာင္မဟုတ္တဲ့လူသားမွ အေမသို႕
84
ေမာင္ေဆး (မန္း)
မၿပီးေသးေသာတာဝန္
85
ဆရာဝန္တဦး

ေဆာင္းပါး


တေခတ္တခါက ေတးအရသာ
86
ေမာင္လူေအး (ဆစ္ဒနီ )


ဝတၱဳတို


တံတိုင္း
89
ႏုသြဲ႕
Contents
AMIM 2010 MESSAGE FROM THE TEAM

1 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine


Message from the team

Happy Myanmar New Year 1372!

With Thingyan and Padauk, comes the AMIM magazine.
April is auspicious in that it is a month in which AMIM Yahoo group was born.

The magazine in your hands...oops, sorry on the screen, after two consecutive years of hard-
copy publication, has to turn electronic again. The reason is to give a well-deserved break to
both the production team, particularly the voluntary distributors –cum- donation-solicitors, and
of course the donors. Oh, yes. We sell those magazines to raise funds. What did we do with the
funds?
We have donated funds raised by the AMIM
magazine (from the UK) to the North Okkalapa
General Hospital (NOGH), Paediatrics Unit, and
Institute of Medicine 2 in 2009. This is for an
oxygen concentrator for use at the children’s
ward. The picture shows the machine in use at
the hospital. The life of the suffering child
hangs on the tubing emerging from the
machine.
Wrought by Nargis, destroying homes, schools
and villages made the magazine team and
AMIM leaders realise that we would need to
help in whatever way we can with the
children’s education. “HEAL” took on a
different perspective i.e. Health & Education
Aid through Love. Thus it was decided that
75% of the funds should be channelled towards rebuilding a school, leaving 25% for
contingencies and other community health- related efforts.
As a result, the “Don Yann State Primary School" in the Kyone Darr Ywa Ma Village group bears
the inscription, in Burmese,

“This School is built and contributed by AMIM Magazine & HEAL project, under
the close supervision of 79 IM-1 Old Students Group",.

We greatly appreciate the generosity of our alumni, both in and outside of the country in
helping us realise this noble endeavour. .
AMIM 2009 was published with funds from AMIMA and invited readers to donate to AMIMA.
Please see the updates for the funds raised and mode of utilisation in this magazine. Included in
this update are the kind deeds organised by the global team, made possible by the donations
from AMIMA.

MESSAGE FROM THE TEAM AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 2

The purpose
The AMIM magazine was published electronically in 2007 to celebrate the first anniversary of
the founding of AMIM, to showcase the literary talents of AMIMers and to serve as a forum for
members to air their views (please see the files section in AMIM-Annals of AMIM part 1:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/alumnimyanmarinstitutesofmedicine/files/AMIM1stAnnal/).
In 2008, another objective was identified; to raise funds to help with health –related efforts in
the country. Towards this end, the theme “Project HEAL [“Healthcare Enhancement Aid
through Love] was adopted. The AMIM magazine- being an offshoot of AMIM- has embraced the
3P policy of AMIM: No Profanity, No Pornography, and No Proselytization on the Group Site.

Our conviction
Many AMIMers enjoyed the education that the country has provided, virtually free of charge,
and are benefiting from the fruits of that (quality) education, attested to by their successful
careers. It is only right and fitting that we pay back in whatever small way we can, to ensure that
the next generation gets a proper education. George Peabody defined ‘Education’ as ‘a debt due
from present to future generations.’ To pay back to the country with love: this is what the
AMIM Magazine is about.
So we would like to repeat our appreciation to all those who made this possible.

Best wishes,
The AMIM Team
(Note - all pictures are attributed to the appropriate authors and the rest are from google and
freefoto.com.)






















AMIM 2010 INTERVIEW

3 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine


An interview with an icon:

Prof. Daw Hnin Yee



Interviewed by
Thein Tun Ohn (Class of 79) and
Hla Yee Yee (Class of 68)

his is an interview with Sayamagyi Dr Daw Hnin Yee,
who was the Professor of Medicine, Institute of
Medicine 1. She was, and still is a role model for many
young doctors from the classes of sixties, seventies to the
eighties. We still remember her with her white coat,
doing the rounds, never raising her voice to her trainees,
showing her gentle nature and kindness to the patients.
Wards 19 & 20 were the wards where she worked for
over twenty years. We met up with Sayamagyi last year
near London, and was pleasantly surprised to know that
she still remembers her old students. Her husband was
Dr PR Mohan, and after her husband passed away, she
came to live with her daughter. Currently, she resides in
the USA with her daughter. We started with a question
that we had always wanted to ask her –

TTO: Was medicine always your first choice of profession? Is that the dream that you had ever
since you were a child or something push you towards this profession?
DHY: My father was a doctor and my mother
a nurse, so I had been exposed to matters
relating to health and disease in my early
years. However, it was not until I was told not
to take up the medical profession that I
decided I wanted to become a doctor. My
father was concerned that I might not be able
to withstand the seven years of strenuous
study and the stressful vocation. Looking
back, I have no regrets for rebelling against
my father’s wishes and I know that he has
forgiven me.

HYY: So we need to thank your father for
giving us our role model! Do you still remember
your first-ever patient, the high points of your
medical career and the low points if you have
any?
T
INTERVIEW AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 4

DHY: I do not remember my first patient, but one case that I can vividly recall occurred during
my internship. I was asked by my friend to help as she could not get the vein for an IV injection. I
readily consented and without asking what the medication was, I gave the injection. The patient
developed pulmonary oedema. There was no Lasix at that time, so we gave Mersalyl IM. The
patient died later. The patient’s relatives came to thank me and even brought me a gift, which
made me feel more guilty. It was an emotionally traumatic experience. I even considered
quitting the profession, but the support of my family helped me assuage the distress. I still have
nightmares.

TTO: When we were medical
students did you know that if you
raised an eyebrow, we’d wish the
earth would open up and swallow
us?
DHY: Throughout my
undergraduate and post-graduate
years, I had always been fortunate
in having kind and caring teachers
like Colonel Min Sein, Major Shwe
Zan, Professor U E, “Dr. PR
Mohan”, among many others. I
tried to emulate my mentors, so I
was astounded when a doctor
told me that as a student she was
mortally scared of me. I never
realized that I was such an ogress. I do apologize to anyone I may have offended
unintentionally.

HYY: You were never an ogress to us. Rather more like an angel. Anyway, who are the students you
remember?
DHY: I am better at remembering faces than names. The ones that stand out are the bright
ones, the naughty ones and the attractive ones. The bright ones gave me an incentive to try and
keep up with them, the naughty ones reminded me of my own mischievous children, and the
attractive ones because they distracted the others when I was on my teaching rounds.

TTO: We had wonderful memories as you can see in this photo when we came to see you during
your UK visit, together with your daughter Dr May Htwe Han. May we ask what are your best
memories of Wards 19 & 20?
DHY: The memories I have of Wards 19 & 20, where I worked for over twenty years, are of the
relationships and bonds forged with colleagues, students and patients. The house surgeons’
farewells when the staff and my family would celebrate at home or go for a picnic are special
moments that I treasure. I often look at the pictures of the students paying homage to their
teachers after they had completed their posting. It makes me feel so humble.

HYY: There is a chance that medical education may turn private soon in our Amimyay. To what
extent do you think medical ethics should play a part in the education of the new doctors?
DHY: Medical ethics has always been a part of the medical curriculum of medical schools.
However, it cannot be taught in the classroom. The qualities of integrity, humility, compassion
and truth have to be nurtured by the educators who have to set the example.
AMIM 2010 INTERVIEW

5 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

TTO: We think the students love you and respect you because you set that example. We know that
you have devoted your entire life of your clinical years to your patients in Burma. What do you
think are the weakest links in our health services if we want to provide the best available health
care?
DHY: Health services in every country in the world face many complex challenges, and reforms
are being initiated. The government alone cannot provide effective health care for all. However,
in Myanmar, the percentage of the budget allotted for health services needs to be increased. The
role of preventive medicine through health education must be emphasized.

HYY: What advice would you give to those new graduates in these days of evidence- based
medicine?
DHY: Doctors are called upon every day to make decisions about the care of individual patients.
It may sometimes be a matter of life and death. To make the decision the doctor needs
proficiency and judgment which clinicians acquire through experience and clinical practice.
Evidence- based medicine integrates clinical expertise with evidence from research. It may not
be appropriate to rely solely on the results of research for the individual patient, just as
experience alone would not be sufficient to keep up with the advances made in diagnosis and
treatment. Good doctors should use both clinical expertise and best available external evidence.
“Medicine should be an art as well as a science; it deals with the very processes of life, which
must be understood before they may be guided” (Paracelsus).

TTO: What are your views on the diaspora of Myanmar doctors we are witnessing today?
DHY: Doctors as well as other professionals are migrating to other more developed countries.
With globalization, this is happening not only in Myanmar but all over the world. It is human
nature to seek greener pastures. No doubt it has a detrimental effect on the country which
invested in their training and need their services. It may be remedied in part by addressing the
causes of this brain drain. Some of the reasons for leaving are poor working conditions, low job
INTERVIEW AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 6

satisfaction due to lack of equipment and medicines and inability to maintain the standard of
living due to the low salary. Incentives such as enhancing career prospects will be of help.

HYY: Thank you very much Ma Ma, for sharing your experience and insight with us. Finally, if you
could live your life again and had a chance to change your life, which aspects would you change?
DHY: If I had to live my life over again, I would try to be more kind and compassionate. Now
that I have the experience of being a patient, I realize the importance of treating the physical,
mental and emotional aspects of the illness. At this stage in my life, when I reflect on the past
and anticipate the future, I have my share of regrets and rejoicings. However, I feel that the
positive outweighs the negative. So let me finish my answer with this quote from Einstein “
Strive not to be a success, but rather to be of value”.

HYY: Many thanks again Ma Ma, for letting us have a glimpse of your dedicated medical life, your
words of wisdom, and giving us your time.

(Acknowledgement: we are grateful to Sayamagyi’s daughter Dr May Htwe Han, and
Dr Shwe Zin Tun for the photos)




Don't walk in front of me; I may not follow. Don't walk behind me; I may not
lead. Just walk beside me and be my friend.
- A Camus

In the long history of humankind (and animal kind, too) those who learned to
collaborate and improvise most effectively have prevailed.
- Charles Darwin

It is not the strongest of the species that survives, nor the most intelligent that
survives. It is the one that is the most adaptable to change.
- Charles Darwin

My father used to play with my brother and me in the yard. Mother would come
out and say, "You're tearing up the grass." "We're not tearing frass," Dad
would reply. "We're raising boys."
- H armon Killebrew

AMIM 2010 INTERVIEW

7 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine


Interview with a senior AMIM Alumnus:

Dr. U Tin Hla



Interviewed by
Christine Tan (Class of 84)

Christine: Thank you Saya U Tin Hla for allowing
me to interview you for AMIM magazine. It is a real
privilege to get to know a senior alumnus through
AMIM website. As someone who treasures childhood
memories, may I start our interview with your
childhood?
Dr U Tin Hla: Thank you Christine. I was born in
Kyaiklat Township from middle class parents,
named U Po Kwe and Daw Saw Yin. I attended the
Japanese School in Kyaiklat when we were under
Japanese occupation. We moved to Rangoon in
1946 after British re-occupied Burma. I attended
1
st
standard in 1946. My parents transferred me to
Central State High School when I was in the 6
th

standard and I sat for the 7
th
standard scholarship
examination the next year.
Christine: What would be the most memorable part
of your childhood?
Dr U Tin Hla: I have to admit that I have blocked it
out of my mind for more than fifty years. It was
totally out of my mind until I went back to Burma
recently, when everything came back vividly in my
mind. I was a newspaper boy when I was in high
school years. I had to get up early in the morning
about 3:00 AM and went to the newspaper press;
picked up the newspapers and counted them
according to the orders received from the different
towns from the whole country; packed them accordingly and sent them to the respective towns;
some by train, some by boat and some by air. I finished my job at about 6:30 AM and I went to
attend the school at 7:00 AM. On our way to the press, my brother in law and I rode on a bicycle.
We peddled alternately and stopped at the road side fried rice shop, ate fried rice and sardine
curry almost every morning. I think I got about 50 kyats per month, which was a good sum for
my pocket money as minimum wage for governmental employee at that time was 85 Kyats a
month. That came back in my memory lane.
Christine: Those were the days! Any highlights during your high school & medical student years?
Dr U Tin Hla: I also have this fond memory of my heydays as someone under adorning golden
umbrella when I went into novicehood (shin-pyu- tone ka shwe htee saung). After Independence
U Nu’s Government started scholarship exam for 7
th
standard in 1952. Fortunately, I was in 7
th

standard and I had a chance to take the exam. I stood 2
nd
in the Rangoon Division and I was
INTERVIEW AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 8

selected to attend the pre-medical class. We were taught science subjects only from 8
th
standard
onward. After matriculation we attended the Intermediate senior class as special pre-medical
students, skipping junior year and joined medical school a year after matriculation. Yes I jumped
one year in the intermediate class. I passed matriculation in1954 and I was in medical school in
1955, joining the 1960 graduating class. However, I graduated in 1962 because I experienced
failure the very first time in my 2
nd
MB senior year and again failed pathology in my final part
one.
Christine: Can you tell us your life in USA, in particular the early years and the struggles as a new
migrant.
Dr U Tin Hla: I came to USA in 1980. February 29th to be exact. I took my ECFMG Examination
in July and luckily I passed. I started looking for a residency program in any specialty available. I
applied to 60-70 programs; no luck and was getting depressed and discouraged. My wife and I
cried at night in our bed room saying “we made a big mistake by coming to USA”. Then I started
looking for any type of jobs and I found an advertisement from a handicapped hospital in
Kansas rural area for a house officer position. I applied for it. They liked my credentials and
asked me to get references from 3 people who know me for more than 10 years. I was in USA
less than a year and I could not get references as required. I then called my friends from Medical
school, Dr. Koung Sein from California and Dr. Talwar from Chicago. The third reference was
from my brother-in-law.
When Dr. Talwar learned that I was still looking for residency, he asked me to come to Chicago.
My wife and I went to Chicago and stayed at his house for a week. Dr. Talwar took me to his
hospital every day. He started calling all his friends to find a position for me. I had interview
from few hospitals. The fateful day was the last day of my visit there. I can still vividly recall that
it was a Friday. I had an interview at a hospital in the morning and they wanted me to attend
noon conference. I had another interview for Radiation Oncology program in the afternoon. I
attended the noon conference and it was too late for me to go for Radiation Oncology interview
and I decided to cancel that interview. But, Dr. Talwar insisted that I should go and he called the
Radiation Oncology program director and apologized for our delay. Luckily they waited for me. I
was interviewed by a Korean Program Director and he asked me why I came to USA. I explained
to him about Burma’s political and social situation and uncertainty of my children’s education.
He was quite impressed with me and asked me “your English is very good, Where did you learn
your English?” I told him “we learned all the subjects through the medium of English, but our
spoken English is a bit weak and sometimes I could not express myself what I really wanted to”.
Interview with another Pakistani doctor was just a joke. He asked me “How is Ne Win?” I told
him “he is still in power”. The interview ended just like that and I came back to St. Louis where
our family lived. I got a call from the program Director in February asking me to join his
Radiation Oncology Residency Program on 1
st
of March 1981, one year after I landed in USA.
That was the happiest day in my life and I was so grateful to Dr. Talwar. I passed my Flex
examination during my residency years and I got my license to practice medicine. I did some
moonlighting in my 4
th
year to supplement my income. By the way, I got the house officer’s
position I applied for, in Kansas while I was attending my residency. If that offer came a little bit
earlier, I might be doing something else.
Christine: Life does have full of “twists and turns”. What you just described really explains the
meaning of “friend in need is a friend indeed”. Let’s talk about Radiation Oncology. Can you tell us
about that segment of life dealing with terminally ill patients?
Dr U Tin Hla: As Radiation Oncologists, we saw many terminally ill patients. At times, we were
emotionally involved and we grieved with the patient’s family when the patient’s condition
turned sour unexpectedly. Most of the time, we could deal with the patients calmly, when we
knew the prognosis and when the patient and the family had accepted the situation”

AMIM 2010 INTERVIEW

9 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

Christine: Is there any memorable event to share with us?
Dr U Tin Hla: The most memorable event I can think of is when I was a Resident in Radiation
Therapy Department. One patient with cancer of the larynx came in to see us. He had
tracheotomy tube inserted and was having difficulty in breathing. All of a sudden he became
choked and passed out and stopped breathing. The whole department went crazy, calling code
blue while all the residents and attending physicians were busy searching for gloves to handle
the patient. I went ahead and gave him mouth to tracheotomy stoma resuscitation and the
patient survived. Of course, I had to wash my mouth several times after that. That was the
talking point of the whole department and everybody commended my effort.
Christine: It indeed is commendable. Please tell me about your family and the success stories.
Dr U Tin Hla: As we are Burmese, we have the Burmese mentality. My wife and I always
wanted our children to take up medicine. But our two sons wanted to take engineering and our
two daughters wanted to pursue medicine. So they did their choices. My older son took up
computer science. Our older daughter took up psychiatry and younger daughter took up
Radiation Oncology, like me.
Our youngest son got Master in Electrical Engineering and worked for AT&T for two and a half
years. He then asked me about my opinion if he wanted to go back to medical school. I told him
“Why not; you will still be ten years ahead of me when you finish your specialty. I started from
scratch in my late forties”. So he went back to medical school and now he is an ophthalmologist.
They married to the doctors and I have seven doctors in my family.
Christine: You must be very proud of your children. How did you adjust your family life and
professional life?
Dr U Tin Hla: My family lived in Chicago. I worked at Michigan City in Indiana, which is about
one and a half hours drive from Chicago. I stayed there on working days and came back home on
weekends. My wife is the one who took care of the family activities. Without her contribution, I
would not be able to cope with.
Christine: Thanks Saya. Any advice to the younger generation especially those searching for
promise lands?
Dr U Tin Hla : Set an attainable goal and work hard to achieve it. Don’t be distracted by small
stuff. Try to be the best, whatever you do. Meditate when you are frustrated. You don’t have to
be rich, if you have ambition to further your career goal. All my children took government loans
to attend the medical schools, one hundred thousand each. They paid back when they started
earning money.
Christine: This is my final question. Can you tell us about your typical retirement day?
Dr U Tin Hla: I was officially retired for more than ten years now. After staying at home and
doing nothing for about nine months, I got bored and did some locum tenens jobs, covering few
days or weeks here and there for those Radiation Oncologists who needed some time off for
their vacation. So I can still make use of my expertise and at the same time earn pocket money.
As for my typical retirement day, I let myself free and loose, get up any time, but one of my
children would call me about 8:00 AM, checking on us while they were on their way to work. I
answered their telephone calls and went back to sleep. My days are spent by reading, watching
T.V. and enjoying reading news on AMIM website daily or playing billiards occasionally. We
used to go on cruise ship once a year with our children and visit Burma or Southeast Asia,
almost every year, apart from visiting relatives at different parts of the US.
Christine: Thank you once again Saya for sharing your most rewarding journey with us. May you
and your family have many happy & peaceful years ahead.


REMINISCENCES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 10


A Better Man than Me


By Thane Oke Kyaw-Myint
I M (1), Class of 67


first met him in 1960, at Yankin College, all of
us the last batch to do Intermediate of Science
courses at Yankin. He was unique because he
passed matriculation with six distinctions, while
many of us got only three. How this happened, he
might tell you, if you ask him nicely. What
impressed me most from the very first was his
methodical way of studying. Also, his willingness
to learn, as well as not believing anything until it
was proven or more often than not, proven by
himself.
Apart from his academic prowess, he showed me what he could do on his own.
Some friends and I were taking tuition in biology, including practical. He learnt
that I had been taught how to dissect the nerve ring of an earth worm and the
salivary glands of a cockroach. He asked how it was done over the phone and got
both on the first try. Even with close supervision, I needed more than a few times. Even at that
time, my friend told me that I could never be a surgeon and to think of something else to
specialize!!! Of course, his advice was very sound and I ended up in a non-surgical specialty.
He assembled the skeleton of a bird shot down by his younger brother with a catapult; next was
the skeleton of their pet cat. Both assembled skeletons would put the Smithsonian to shame, so
perfect was his patience and skill. Next was his dexterity with his hands and perfection in all he
did: their living room had furniture with woven rattan seats and backs. When some of these
broke, he asked a person from the furniture shop to put in new woven rattan. He watched very
carefully only once, then he asked the man to leave but asked him to sell him his remaining
rattan and the fine knives used to pare the rattan. Two days later, I found that all the chairs had
new seats and backs, all done by my friend.
Like myself, my friend collected books and decided to have a book shelf
made. Again, he asked a Chinese carpenter to come to his house to
teach him carpentry the Chinese way i.e. “sa ywe kait” making furniture
without using nails. And he did made a large book shelf using this
technique. Of course as before, he sought advice on what tools to buy
and also bought some from the carpenter so that he could start right
away. This well-made bookshelf must still be either in my friend’s
house or left in his mother’s house. In our 2
nd
MBBS years, my friend and I went to the Kyandaw
cemetery, as we could buy bones from the workers there and these at very cheap prices, a femur
I
AMIM 2010 REMINISCENCES

11 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

was two kyats and a humerus one. I bought a set for myself to study osteology but my friend
bought more than one of the each long bone.
The next time I visited him, he said, “Johnny, you know Grant is right about bones and
fractures.” I did not know what he was talking but he took me to his study, where he had put up
two vices, with a long bone clamped to both, along with an opened copy of Grant's Method of
Anatomy. He demonstrated by hitting the bone till it broke. Yes, he found that humerus bone
always broke at supracondylar region, the femur either transtrochanteric or central and the
ulna at its distal end, the perfect Colles’ fracture.
So Grant was right!!!!
Even in 2
nd
MB, my friend kept separate notebooks in all basic
sciences. When asked, my friend told me that he was keeping
these notes to use when he would do postgraduate studies. And
he did, even taking some of them to England! Talk about
planning and knowing where one’s life would lead.
Throughout every year from I.Sc (A) to Final Year MBBS, I was
beaten by my friend in every subject, he obtaining distinctions
in medicine and surgery and I only in medicine in the final year.
Yet we remained close friends, more brothers than friends. We
went to England for our graduate studies where he finished his
FRCS (Edin) in next to no time, went on to study under the
Professor of Orthopaedics in Glasgow so that he could specialize
in hand surgery, before doing his M. Ch (Orthopaedics) from
Liverpool. My friend was the first person among us to continue
using a seat belt in Burma, after his return from England. He
was a strong advocate for a law to be passed to make seat belts
compulsory in Burma but without success. He started the
National Programme for Prevention of Accidents and trained
many doctors in traumatology. He was the first to do a successful re-plantation of a severed limb
in Burma. While I left the government service as a mere lecturer, my friend went on to be a
professor and subsequently the rector of our medical school.
Yes, I was writing about Professor U Myo Myint.
Whoever reads this will agree with me that Ko Myo is, has been and always will be a better man
than me in every way.

(Picture – Skeleton from Webster
online dictionary)

REMINISCENCES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 12


Stories Retold: A Page from History

Read the Early Signs!


By Huat Za Mang
IM (1)
huatzamang@sbcglobal.net
















A Fatal Night in 1962
During the latter part of February 1962, there was a ballet troupe from China visiting for two
weeks, performing “Swan Lake” till past midnight.
On the night of March 1
st
1962, General Ne Win was watching "Swan Lake" ballet till past
midnight (i.e. early morning of 2
nd
March), while his soldiers were rounding up all the national
political leaders including all cabinet members, the Prime Minister ( U Nu) , the President (Mahn
Win Maung) and the Chief Justice, U Myint Thein.

Perfect Timing
Ne Win selected the best period of the calendar to arrest the national leaders. Parliament was in
session and all the national parliament leaders were in the city, including the speakers of the
two houses. In all, about 400 leaders were arrested, including the former President Sao Shwe
Thaike (provisional) and Chief Justice of Supreme Court, U Myint Thein.

This article is based on the book "Za Hre Lian of Burma" by Dr.Stephen Hre Kio as narrated
directly by Za Hre Lian himself. Za Hre Lian was a cabinet minister for Chin Affairs Council
(1954 1962) as well as one of the six inner circle cabinet members under Prime Minister U
Nu. The “Inner Circle” consisted of U Nu, Thakin Tin, Thakin Tin Maung, Sao Kun Cho,
Bohmu Aung and Za Hre Llian
Za Hre Lian was appointed as Ambassador to France (1964 -1970) and later the
Netherlands, Spain, Egypt (1970 1975), and then to Nepal but he defected to the USA in
1976 and lived in the Washington State, working as a stock broker. His wife Sui Men Twe,
M.D. is still working currently as a family physician. He died following his third heart
surgery (coronary by pass) in April 1997.

AMIM 2010 REMINISCENCES

13 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

Unsuspecting U Nu
U Nu could not believe it when the soldiers surrounded his residence in Windermere Court at
about 1 a.m.,and woke him up. He thought it might be a military exercise. Even when he was
asked to go with them he was still asking, "Does the General know what you are doing?”. When
he was told that it was on the order of the General that they were taking him, he insisted that he
would call Ne Win and talk to him. He tried to make a call, but the phone line had already been
cut. He did not believe that Ne Win perpetrated the coup .His wife and other members of the
family wept, but he told them not to weep, because this was fate. He was taken to the same
house in Mingaladon as President U Win Maung. U Nu still believed and continued to believe
that Ne Win would rescue him or at least release him in good time; but his arrest lasted more
than five years.

Sao Shwe Thaike
When the soldiers arrested Sao Shwe Thaike, one of his sons came to the door with a spear and
was shot dead by the soldiers. Sao Shwe Thaike was roughly handled, and was not even allowed
to change from his pajamas into street attire. The soldiers ordered him to climb onto a truck.
They pushed him up and he stumbled into the truck as he was already old and it was difficult for
him to climb up.When he arrived at the Burma Broadcasting Service hall, he was wet and
shivering. He said that the truck he was in was without cover and he had got wet from the dew.

Leniency on Za Hre Lian?
At 1 a.m, Za Hre Lian was woken up at his home in Windermere Crescent by one of the night
guards softly but distinctly telling him that the captain wanted to see him. He got up from bed
and met the captain who said "Honorable Minister, sorry to wake you at this hour, but I want
you to come with me". Za Hre Lian asked," Can you tell me what is happening?" The captain
would not say anything more than that their Bogyoke Gyi wanted to meet with him. He was
given enough time to dress in official attire and to have his usual early morning coffee. He was
also allowed, on his insistence, to go in his car driven by his chauffeur. The captain sat in front,
next to the chauffer , with loaded Sten gun, directing the driver to the Burma Broadcasting
Service building where all other political leaders and Supreme Court Chief Justice U Myint Thein
would be assembled.

From BBS to Mingaladon to Signal Pagoda Road
After some time, all of them were moved to a large hall in Mingaladon where military personnel
used to watch movies. The major in charge there, seeing Thakin Tin wearing a gaung baung
asked U Za Hre Lian,"Is he the Prime Minister?" Za Hre replied,"No, he is the Deputy Prime
Minister, Thakin Tin.
From there, Za Hre Lian, Mahn Ba Saing (Speaker of the House) and the new minister for
Arakanese Affairs were ushered into a car and were driven towards Rangoon. Za Hre Lian asked
the major where he was taking them. "To Kyandaw" was the response. He was relieved when
the car proceeded straight ahead instead of turning towards Kyandaw when they reached the
Hanthawaddy Roundabout.
They were taken to the War Office where the MIS boss Colonel Maung Lwin guided them to a
room surrounded by thick walls, in which were dozens of well-armed men. General Ne Win was
sitting at the head of a long glazed table. Ne Win lamely apologized to them, saying that the
soldiers should not have picked them up in the first place.
It must have been about 7 a.m when Ne Win indicated that government cars would take them
home. As they started to move towards the door, Mahn Ba Saing said that he had to go to the
Parliament meeting. Ne Win's terse response was, "You can attend if you want to, but the
Parliament has been dissolved". Za Hre Lian uttered words to Ne Win which was in effect saying,
REMINISCENCES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 14

"How are you going to dissolve the Parliament? Will you do it by military decree or what?” Ne
Win shouted back angrily, "Ha'. Don't you talk to me about legality. It is precisely for the reason
that I removed (sacked) U Myint Thein. Didn’t you know that the parliament has been
dissolved?" Ne Win once again apologized for having them picked up by the soldiers,
accompanied them to the waiting cars and even opened the car door for Za Hre Lian.
Za Hre Lian returned to his residence at about 8 am; he had a strange feeling that he had been
removed from power by a coup d’état.

Split of AFPFL
In 1956, the Anti Fascist People’s Freedom League (AFPFL) was split into two factions: “Clean”
AFPFL and “Stable” AFPFL. What caused the split is unsettled. One of the issues identified by U
Nu was the fact that the socialists U Ba Swe (Vice President of AFPFL) and U Kyaw Nyein
(General Secretary of AFPFL) had been soliciting members to the party for political gain under
the umbrella of AFPFL. There were also rumours that the wives of the leaders, U Nu's wife Daw
Mya Yi and U Kyaw Nyein's wife Daw Nwe Nwe Yi were at odds with each other based on
education level; Daw Nwe Nwe Yi was a lawyer, and Daw Mya Yi was a home-maker. Daw Nwe
Nwe Yi was active politically behind the scenes.
U Ba Swe pleaded strongly against the split with teary eyes, but U Nu was adamant. There was a
vote in the AFPFL meeting and the majority of the votes went to U Ba Swe-U Kyaw Nyein (none
of the Chins in Chin Affairs Council were AFPFL members). U Nu was very disappointed and
handed over the premiership temporarily to U Ba Swe, who handed it back to U Nu after some
months, while waiting for vote of non-confidence. The U Nu Government survived the
non-confidence vote by eight votes from U Za Hre Lian's Chin Congress Party. The Nation
newspaper reported "U Nu survived by the skin of his teeth".

The Earlier Coup Attempt
Sometime in 1957, the military planned a coup. The UMP (Union Military Police) got the tip and
took up stations around Windermere to defend the residences of the cabinet ministers. The
Police Force in Rangoon also had taken up positions; then the army backed off and went back to
Mingaladon base.
When an investigation was launched, General Ne Win claimed that he did not know anything
about the troops movement. No one was arrested, nor reprimanded from the army. However,
many believed that it was the plot of Colonel Maung Maung and Brigadier Aung Shwe, both
known as socialists and were the most educated among the officers, and most powerful, next to
Ne Win.
General Ne Win would look at these two officers for their approval to pass important decisions
at CO meetings.

Handing Over of Power to Ne Win (Caretaker Government)
U Nu handed power to General Ne Win in 1958 with the request to hold elections within six
months. He could not control his Government and a lot of tension was building up in the country
and party. General Ne Win requested a further extension of his term for another year in which
time he promised to hold a free and fair election and as security was not that good during that
time, six months was too short a period of time to arrange and organize the election. This was
approved by the Parliament.
U Nu took office back in April 1960, after winning the election by a landslide. He was
campaigning to make Buddhism as the State Religion, contrary to Bogyoke Aung San's political
view.

AMIM 2010 REMINISCENCES

15 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

The Achievements of Ne Win as Caretaker Prime Minister
1) Raising The Status of The Opposition Party Leader
In the past, the Opposition Party was often regarded as a nuisance during Parliamentary
debates. The Parliament readily approved the elevation of the Opposition Party Leader's
position to the level of a Cabinet Minister with all benefits and privileges because
democracy would not be healthy without an Opposition Party.
2) Raising the salaries of the Cabinet Ministers from 1600 kyats to 3400 kyats per month
and to 4000 kyats for the Prime Minister.
The parliament approved this too, as the country had a National Budget Surplus at the
time.
3) Arms confiscations from the insurgents were the highest during the Caretaker
Government.
4) General Election was held on the February 6, 1960. U Nu and his AFPFL won by a
landslide.
U Nu took office again as Prime Minister on April 4
th
, 1960. .He won the election mainly
by campaigning to recognize Buddhism as the State Religion. “We will take power by
force “was the rhetoric of “Stable AFPFL. Za Hre Lian was stunned when U Ba Swe told
him at his house that they will use force if necessary and that it had been arranged.
5) In January 1960, Ne Win as Prime Minister went to Peking to sign the Border Agreement
with Chou En Lai, handing over three or four Kachin villages to China*.

Cabinet Meeting Was Secretly Taped
At the U Nu’s Inner Circle Meeting Room, they were shocked to find out that Ne Win's
Intelligence personnel had installed tiny microphones and recorders. So Ne Win heard
everything they discussed. The question was WHY? Ne Win had an ulterior motive.
U Za Hre Lian once suggested that Ne Win should be the next President because of his good
record during the Caretaker Government. U Nu said that Ne Win was still young and would have
a chance in the future and he had a desire to be Chairman of the Burmah Oil Company which
paid a high salary. Most probably because of this suggestion, Za Hre Lian was treated with
leniency on March 2, 1962.

The Last Days of the Caretaker Government
Some military officers, particularly the two socialists Colonel Maung Maung and Brigadier Aung
Shwe advocated hanging on to power. Ne Win disagreed and challenged them, "Will you two
resign or should I resign? The context was "order them to resign" They were arrested and
transported to jail. The action of firing the two most powerful officers was possible because he
had achieved a national milestone in upholding democracy. He had earned the trust of the
Government, particularly of U Nu who blindly trusted him.

The Early Signs that U Nu Failed to See
After the 1957 attempted coup, no action was taken on the part of the perpetrators (the Army)
but the Chief UMP and all the Staff Officers were fired. The Police Chief and officers were also
fired instead of being rewarded for their vigilance. The UMP merged into the army. The Chin
Rifle and Kachin Rifle Battalions were merged into the Burmese Battalions. These posted a sign
about Ne Win's ultimate intention. A few days before the coup, U Ba Saw ( an Arakanese) a
Cabinet Minister for Religious Affairs, Social Welfare, Health and Immigration was on his way to
Mingaladon Airport to fly to Akyab for an important meeting. He was stopped by a group of
soldiers who searched him and disarmed his body guards and was not allowed to proceed.
Frustrated, he returned to his residence in Rangoon. This was a case of insubordination by the
soldiers tantamount to rebellion. U Nu returned from Mount Popa hurriedly when he got the
REMINISCENCES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 16

message. He was informed in detail about the situation but he took no personal action rather
than handing the matter to Ne Win. U Nu sat stony- faced, doing nothing.
In early January 1962, MIS Captain Kyaw Sein visited Za Hre Lian, his college classmate, at
night. The captain said, "Tell U Nu not to trust Ne Win because he is crafty. If you don't watch Ne
Win, it will not be good." What he actually wanted to do was to meet U Nu personally or at least
U Ohn (Chief of staff of U Nu). Za Hre Lian assured him that he would be in touch with them. As
per the protocol, he had to go through U Ohn to reach U Nu and on the same night he called U
Ohn telling him about the important message of the MIS Captain and to convey the message to U
Nu. U Ohn never passed the important message to U Nu, thinking that this was just a rumour.
On the afternoon of March 2, 1962 Za Hre Lian went straight to U Ohn's residence (U Ohn was
not arrested) after returning from the War Office and asked him why he had not informed U Nu
or taken action on his information which came straight from MIS Officer. U Ohn had no answer;
he broke down and wept.
The military was definitely tilting towards Swe-Nyein Party (“Stable AFPFL”) before and during
the election in 1960. One day, Brigadier San Yu and Lt. Colonel Van Kulh were summoned to the
War Office by Colonel Maung Maung (Staff Officer 1). As a rule , the staff officer was one of the
most powerful men in the military since he could issue orders on behalf of the Chief of Staff.
Colonel Maung Maung lectured them to the effect that the election should favour Swe-Nyein
Party. When San Yu replied that they would carry out the instructions that the Government
issued, Maung Maung responded by saying with a raised voice," Don't you know that we are the
Government?!"

Ne Win's Reason for the Coup
His main reason was to prevent the disintegration of the Union which was highly questionable.
There was a movement of Frontier Areas to form National Minority Alliance during a meeting in
Taung Gyi in February 1961. The aim was to create a new constitution in which Burma Proper
would have the same status as another state (Federalism).
During the Parliament session in February-March 1962, there was a discussion on the question
of federalism. Some Members raised question of some states seceding from the Union. This
matter was discussed during the Cabinet meeting as well. However, there was no ultimatum or
threat from the states to say that "unless we get it we will leave the Union and secede".
In fact U Nu had announced to his Cabinet members, after a long discussion and negotiation,
that the issue of seceding had been amicably settled. No State would ask to secede from the
Union. Whether U Nu informed Ne Win was not known .Political bickering was like a thorn in Ne
Win's side which annoyed him too.

Political Maturity
Among the thirty comrades Ne Win was second to Bogyoke Aung San militarily, and he was a
capable and intelligent military leader. He preached and practiced the Principles of Democracy
during his Care Taker Government more so effectively than U Nu. He could have followed the
examples of General George Washington. After the Revolution War was over his army wanted
him to become the Emperor, but he refused. When some army troops were on their way to
storm the Congress and take power, he intercepted them and punished them. He resigned from
the generalship and became a farmer again. Later, he was elected to be the First President of
USA, and got the second term. He was approached to go for the third term but he refused saying
that I might become an autocrat or a tyrant.. The country prospers through the Principle of
Democracy and free trades this is called a political maturity, which Ne Win and U Nu were
lacking. U Nu broke the branches of Democracy and Ne Win uprooted democracy. Both of them
AMIM 2010 REMINISCENCES

17 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

had a lust for power for their own benefits and comfort but not for the progress of the country.
Democracy does not work but always work but better than Authoritarian Government.

Hanging on to the Tiger's Tail
Fifteen years after the coup, the United Nations declared Burma as one of the twelve poorest
countries in the world. Ne Win realised that he had made a mistake by quoting "Hanging onto
the tiger's tail" in one of his addresses to the Party Congress of The Burmese Way to Socialism.
His biggest mistake was nationalization of big and small businesses, supposedly to punish the
Chinese and Indians who had monopolized the business. Instead, all the people of Burma
suffered the same economic downturn and poverty.
A multi-party system was mentioned in one of his speeches before he announced that he would
retire from politics, but he did not arrange or mention any peaceful transfer of power, resulting
in 8888 political chaos: too little too late, resulting in one military take-over after another,
plunging the country into the misery of being amongst the poorest five in the world, and in mass
exodus of able people for better life.
With the messianic mentality of the army top brass, Burma has a long, long way to go.



Author’s Note: Permission was obtained from the original author of the book.





Editor’s note:
According to another version, the Border agreement was signed by U Nu and Chou En Lai, in
October 1960, after U Nu had won the election. Gen. Ne Win might have been part of the
negotiating team but as far as I could remember U Myint Thein lead the negotiating team
together with Col. Saw Myint, Northern Division Commander and U Shan Lone, Administrator of
the Border Areas.
Dr. Maung Maung wrote about this Border Agreement in ASIA SURVEY: JSTOR Jan 1961. Please
see the following page.
As to the villages, the Chinese called them not as Si San Bana as the Burmese do - it's Yip San
Banna - Yip= 1, San = 3, and funnily Banna = Pali Bhandar = Treasure - the Thirteen Treasure.
They wanted this area back as this was where the Chinese Coffin Trees grow. We got back over
one third of what is now in the Kachin State.
TOKM
REMINISCENCES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 18





“I am telling the story not as it happened but as I could remember"
- Charles Dickens, in “ Great E xpectations”
AMIM 2010 REMINISCENCES

19 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine


A Tale of Two Cities:

My Stories from Bogale and Carmarthen

By Soe Aung Htay


















Bogale
Bogale was the town where I first went and practised as a General Practitioner (GP) after my
graduation as a doctor. It was one of the highlights of my life then and even now, I was still not
sure whether I did all the right things for my patients while practising there. I am sure a lot of
us have those kinds of experiences, if one has served in Burma’s country side, towns or villages.
Hope it would bring back some memories for many of us who did the same as I. I used real
names for the people who were associated with me at that time but not my patients.
Bogale is one of the delta towns in southern part of Burma about eighty nautical miles away
from Rangoon. It is built along the bank of Burma’s main river, the Irrawaddy. It can only be
reached by boat at that time. The boat journey from Rangoon took about 12 hours! I am not
kidding. It could take a lot more time if there were any incidents or engine trouble.
Recently there was big news around the world when Cyclone Nargis struck it fiercely and at
least one thousand people were killed in Bogale and probably many more disappeared from
other towns and villages.
This is the story about my experience when I went there in 1977 to open a GP clinic.

Prologue
These are my life’s stories of practising medicine,
first in Burma where I was born and later in
United Kingdom, where I was given opportunities
to practise, two contrasting scenarios of medical
practice.
Yes, the contrast was so profound between the
two countries.
On one hand, the United Kingdom is a developed,
democratic country and on the other, Burma is
ruled by a military regime. Both countries
claimed to give free health care services. In Burma
the hospitals and health centres are operated by
government staff and funded by the government
while in UK, it is the National Health Service. The
people or patients from both towns are very
similar. They are generally very nice and
appreciative of the healthcare they receive. Both
towns are at the mouth of rivers.
REMINISCENCES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 20

Swim or sink... Here I come, Bogale!
In life there are times when we are dropped into the deep end of the pool and have to swim or
sink.
Even now, it is still true in my job in the National Health Service. I will be asked to use new
equipment without previous training, have to let the new trainee do things after assessing him
or her for a few minutes only. I may come across difficult patients with complex diseases and
sometimes rare conditions unknown to me. I have to make quick decisions and get on with it.
Luckily many times I make the right decisions. I could say that because they survived the
operation and came out of anaesthesia without any mishap.
Probably the scarier moments must be during the time where I went to practise in Bogale, a
town new to me and myself without adequate training and very little resources.

First career step in life
We, Burmese medical doctors, had no
trouble finding jobs in Burma until the
early part of 1970’s. Beginning from the
latter half of 1970’s, there were not enough
jobs for the number of medical graduates
from the three medical schools. The
situation must now be worse as there are
now five medical colleges with increased
numbers of student intake each year.
I had no relatives in the UK or the USA and I
had no money so I could not go directly to
those countries. Most of the doctors who
graduated before me were recognised by
the UK and can directly go there to start working. I was in the first batch to sit for the medical
examination that assessed my competence.
In June 1977 after I finished my internship, I became a full-fledged doctor and could now
practise as a doctor. I had to start working to earn money as I could not afford not to.

I was terrified
As a newly qualified doctor I was terrified to go out and make a living as a doctor-without being
supervised. In the UK, after foundation year 1 and 2, one would be trained as a specialist under
supervision. Or if you chose to do general practice, you would have to undergo training by
working under a principal GP.
I did not even know whether I could cope on my own as a doctor in a strange place and with
people who I did not know. There were going to be a lot of "Read one, do one and pray a lot"
instead of "See one and do one".

The training I received
Luckily I observed something about doing general practice as we had a GP surgery in our own
house for a few years. It started with Dr Daw Kyi Kyi (LMP early 1950 batch), our family doctor
who unfortunately passed away in Australia a few years ago. Dr Daw Kyi Kyi was like my god
mother. She was the one I looked up to as a caring doctor. She was not after money. She would
not charge any money if the patients had no money and made home visits to poor people like us.


AMIM 2010 REMINISCENCES

21 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

My main assets
My main assets were my willingness to work hard and some confidence in what I had learnt
during my medical school years. There was no choice but to try. I had tried to learn a lot from
my sayagyis and sayamagyis from IM (1). The clinical knowledge and skills that I had learnt
from Sayagyi Reggie Ba Pe, Dr. Daw Hnin Yee, Dr U Hla Myint, Dr Daw Myat Kyi Than, Dr U Kyee
Paw, Mr Kumar and Dr Aye Aye Myint to name a few. I could blame them if there were any
short comings in my practice. Just kidding!
I chose Bogale because there was a friend of my aunty who lived there and she was going to help
me. There were about four hospital doctors and four general practitioners.
In contrast, Carmarthen has about two hundred hospital doctors and a hundred general
practitioners.

My resources
I asked one of my best friends Ko Myo Win, who
graduated from Rangoon Arts and Science
University in Chemistry to come with me. He could
help me out running the clinic and I would help him
out to start tutoring matriculation students in
Bogale. He would be my clinic manager, my
personal assistant and my adviser. I would be his
assistant in his tuition school. Anyway that was
plan "B". I needed somebody to hold my hands.
I was also lucky that one of my mum’s dressmaking
students would come with us as a general help, a
cook and a nurse if required. A stethoscope, some
medicines, needles, syringes, a couple of artery forceps, some dressing and stitches, a mercury
sphygmomanometer, a small hand pumped kerosene stove, a tin cooking pot for boiling and
sterilising needles and syringes. There I floated in a boat, down the Irrawaddy river, enjoying
the beautiful scenery on its banks.

My first home visit
We opened our clinic at U Mya Than’s house near the river bank where the market was close
by, and the name of the clinic is “Ah Raw Gyan", meaning “Health”. After a slow start I had my
patient base built up. Mostly, patients had diarrhoea or fever. Some came to the clinic probably
to check me out or out of curiosity. Many were cured by nature and I got the money.
It was within a week that I got a knock on my door. It was a man asking me whether I could
come and see a lady who gave birth last night. The baby was fine. Mother was having a number
of fits. She was not well. They had come in a "sidecar", a three wheel cycle with seats for two
passengers. At that time the sidecars were the taxis of the town. Cars were almost nonexistent
as one could not travel much distance as the town is surrounded by the tributaries of the
Irrawaddy River.
I took my medical bag which contained a stethoscope, BP measurement equipment, a
thermometer, syringe, needles and medicines. I didn't know what to expect. All I knew was that
this mother might have eclampsia. I was thinking why they didn't take her to the local hospital
if the patient was so ill and unconscious. I noticed quickly that they didn't trust the local
hospital at all. As we arrived at the hut I saw a crowd of about thirty people outside the hut
and inside was about another twenty. They gave way as I approached the patient. First thing I
noticed was she wasn't breathing. I took the radial pulse and found no pulse. The hands were
still warm. Oh my god! Last thing I wanted was a dead patient and to pronounce dead to all
REMINISCENCES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 22

those people around her. I had my bad experience when I had to pronounce my grandmother
dead in our house. That night, I had a nightmare in which she woke up. I remembered our
Forensics professor U Mg Mg Taik's advice : when you were called to witness a dead body one
should take time, have a bath, a coffee and go slowly so there would be some rigor mortis signs
and prevent a chance of premature burial. Here it was too late to do any delaying tactics. So I
took some time to examine the patient and talking to the relatives. Only after then did I tell
them that the lady had already passed away. Then I left.
I thought some elders should have recognised the signs of death before I arrived. They tried to
give me call out charge but I had no heart to take it and politely refused it. I was glad I did not
hear anything from them since.

Read one, do one and pray a lot
We were doing as much as we could. We opened the clinic four hours in the morning and four
hours in the afternoon. I was always available 24/7 for my patients. Ko Myo Win started his
tuition at the clinic in the evening and we initially got about four students but later eight. I also
taught English and maths. We played badminton twice a week, after giving tuition. Then we
visited a house to go and chat, preferably with an eligible lady in the family. We had coffee and
had a good laugh together. Those were the ways we chilled out.

Little things pleased little minds
I was doing some minor surgery like incision and drainage of abscesses and stitching up some
cuts. In those days injection abscess cases were not uncommon as many GPs would give vitamin
B injection to many patients as the patients demanded. Besides, the doctors could charge more.
One day I used ketamine injection to drain a big abscess. I did one breast fistulectomy under
local anaesthetic. Both did very well and I was so pleased with myself for those little
achievements as a doctor.
Since then I also learnt that one of my classmates from St Francis' boy’s school, Dr Aung Than
Maung (Ronnie), did Caesarean Section on his own wife, Dr Khin San Nyunt (Sandra), in a
remote Shan state town. He must be really brave to do it and Sandra accepted his surgery
probably because she didn't have life insurance anyway. Mine was nothing compared to
Ronnie’s achievement. I am sure there are many such heroic or brave episodes in practice by
many doctors in Burma. It was all about risks and benefits and taking decisions.

An Interesting case of fever complicated by intractable hiccough
One day I was called out to see a man who was brought back unconscious from the forest. He
had high temperature. The patient was a middle aged man who was found unconscious lying in
an open room of a wooden house. He was out cutting the trees for wood to sell in Bogale. He
had high fever and was unconscious when he reached Bogale. Only his wife was there to give me
his history.
I was lucky to study with Saya Reggie Ba Pe who was a great diagnostician using mainly the
clinical history. I always tried not to miss his outpatient clinics where I learnt a lot about getting
a diagnosis from history alone. Saya rarely used his stethoscope and his clinical acumen was
brilliant. His ways of getting to the diagnosis was simple. Postulate a disease from the main
complaint and look for signs and symptoms so that you can decide whether to accept that
diagnosis or reject it. He once showed us how to get a diagnosis using a patient admitted for
chest pain. I still use this analytical method when patients under anaesthesia were having
hypoxia and hypotension.
There I was recalling his method and how to get a diagnosis on this comatose man.
As common things are common, I was thinking of a few causes of coma with fever such as
meningitis, chest infection, typhoid fever, cerebral malaria. There was no history of cough, chills
AMIM 2010 REMINISCENCES

23 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

and rigour but history was not that reliable. I did recall Dr Daw Myat Kyi Than's teaching about
hard signs and soft signs as well. There was absence of neck rigidity, abnormal breathing and
chest signs, upper motor neurone signs, and jaundice. Spleen was not palpable. Liver, I thought
was just palpable. Abdomen was soft and there was no tenderness.
By exclusion method of sayagyi Reggie Ba Pe I made the diagnosis of typhoid fever. I gave the i.v
injection of Chloramphenicol and antipyretic and I returned to my clinic. I put up normal saline
drip with B complex as he was not eating and drinking for a couple of days. The next day I
called to see him again. He was afebrile and conscious, but very weak. The major problem then
was he had a terrible hiccough. I gave him another i.v injection of chloramphenicol and i.m
injection of chlopromazine for the hiccough. I also gave oral chloramphenicol capsules and
paracetamol. Another infusion was given even though he had started to drink by himself. The
hiccough was gone.
The next day when I called to see him, he was still in on the floor, on a mattress. He looked more
alert and I was told his hiccough was getting worse a few hours after I left. He was not drinking
and eating because of it. I read about the treatment of persistent hiccough from my synopsis of
Anaesthesia and found that one way of treating intractable hiccough was to do phrenic nerve
block. I thought if he didn't have hiccough he should be eating and drinking. I realised that it
was hard for them to pay any more money for the drip.
I had done some supraclavicular brachial plexus block at the Rangoon General Hospital
emergency theatre with my cousin Dr Thein Aung, an anaesthetist who is now in Hong Kong. I
used lignocaine and did the block. Before injecting the local anaesthetic I wondered whether he
would stop breathing. Thanks god he didn't and the hiccough stopped immediately. It worked.
From then on, he made a complete recovery. He visited my clinic a month later with pain in his
right hypochondrium. That time his liver was enlarged and tender. I thought it could be
amoebic hepatitis and gave him chloroquine and emetine i.m. No relief. So I advised him to go
to RGH. They had to sell their hut and everything they owned to go to RGH. Later on I found out
that he died from liver cancer at the RGH. Could it be double pathology when he presented to
me first? Looking back, I wished I had ultrasound at that time. To this day I am still wondering
whether I did the right thing for my patient. Doing phrenic nerve block without resuscitation
equipment!!! Was I careless or was that a lucky escape?
Little boat rides in Bogale and the helicopter ride in Carmarthen
I felt great when we were given some fish, big lobsters and
vegetables from some of my patients and they kept me going.
Edible frogs were another delicacy that my patients brought.
I would be rowed in small boats to see the patients day and
night. It was a bit scary during the night time; I was worried
that the big boats might hit you when you crossed the
Irrawaddy River. There was only a small kerosene lantern in
your boat. Nevertheless, It was lovely and tranquil scenery
and at night times, with a full moon above us. One would never forget the feeling. I remembered
watching fireflies flying “en masse” which was also an awesome sight.
We were shown how to catch field rats during the rising tide when the river banks were flooded
and the rats would be seen swimming along the river as their homes were flooded. It was so
easy to catch them as they were swimming slowly rather than running fast on the ground. They
were really big rats and delicious to eat. Yah!!
One day we visited a village called Sat Su where Ma Pyone, our young lady’s parents lived. I was
naive at that time not to suspect that my friend Ko Myo Win and Ma Pyone were interested in
one another. They got married after I left Bogale and were still happily married in Burma.


REMINISCENCES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 24

Longest boat ride for patient transfer
Once, in the middle of the night, I was called to see a man who had haematemesis and it took
about an hour to reach his village riding on a small motor boat. His blood pressure was low and
the heart rate fast. I could feel a definite mass in the epigastrium.
I did not know how to tell the patient what I thought about the diagnosis. It was the custom
there not to tell the patient but the immediate relative the possible diagnosis e.g. suspected
cancer or terminal illness. I told his wife that it was a serious condition and it could be cancer of
the stomach. He should be admitted to the hospital. They had very little trust in going to Bogale
hospital and I did suggest to them it would be better if they could take him to Rangoon General
Hospital. At that time many district hospitals were unable to do major operations. Even blood
transfusion was not available.
He was probably the richest man in the village and the bread winner of the house. They wanted
to do the best for him and asked me to come along as well. We took him to Rangoon in his open
small motor boat lying in a folding chair with the drip running. It took about fourteen to sixteen
hours travelling passing through the manmade Twante Canal. I took him to Rangoon General
Hospital straight away and got him admitted. Fortunately he didn't have any more episodes of
haematemesis and was stable throughout the journey. The only monitor he had was my finger
on his pulse. No resuscitation equipment. I came back to Bogale the next day. He survived the
operation for only three days in RGH.
My first helicopter ride for patient transfer
I will like to compare that trip with the helicopter ride I
had for my patient transferred from Carmarthen to
Swansea here in the U.K. The patient, in shock, was
brought to our Carmarthen casualty by helicopter. The
helicopter service was not of a government service but
by a charitable organization. I was called to the Casualty
as he was diagnosed with leaking abdominal aortic
aneurysm. Unfortunately in our hospital we did not have
a vascular surgeon who could deal with the emergency.
We decided to transfer him to Morriston Hospital in
Swansea where I worked. Morriston hospital is about 25 miles from Carmarthen hospital and it
takes 30 minutes by car. As the emergency helicopter was already ready for the transport it
was decided to take him by helicopter. The helicopter was a small one; it could take only four
people including the patient and the pilot. Half of the patient body was at the tail end and
inaccessible. The patient was still conscious but was well sedated with morphine. The
helicopter was in a farm field nearby, as the heliport in the hospital was not available, due to
concerns over health and safety issues. We took the patient on the ambulance and transferred
him to the helicopter together with all the monitors and resuscitation equipments and drugs.

Flashing lights
In the helicopter we were all strapped up and ear phones were put on. Just before we left the
pilot asked me how I wanted him to fly. As this was my first ride on the helicopter and I had no
clue why the pilot was asking me that question, I simply said fly safe and try not to make a speed
record on that transfer. He then said what he wanted to know was whether I wanted him to fly
low or high. I then said just fly safe and not to hit the big cables. As soon as it started to lift up I
noticed the amber lights on the dashboard were flashing. Then I heard the conversation
between the pilot and the paramedic saying what they should do as one of the copter engine
failed. They decided to take the helicopter to Swansea airport as it was dangerous to land
somewhere else. The helicopter had to land like a bit of aeroplane gliding instead of vertical
landing. There was also a fire-engine car with red light flashing waiting for us. It was a very
sunny day and the aerial views of West Wales were very beautiful (photos-bySAH)
AMIM 2010 REMINISCENCES

25 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

We transferred the patient to the ambulance again
and drove to Morriston hospital from the airport.
The helicopter transfer took more than one hour
than transferring the patient by ambulance.
Fortunately the patient was stable and I did not have
to do any resuscitation. If that was needed, it would
be very difficult in such a cramped and small vehicle.
I took him straight to the operation theatre and
handed him over to my colleagues. He was
immediately operated upon. He survived the
operation and when I went to see him three days
later he was fine. I asked him whether he
remembered anything like riding on the helicopter. He replied that he did not. He said that he
always wanted to ride on a helicopter. Anyway, at least he survived the big operation.
It was very exciting and nerve racking for me on both occasions. One patient survived and the
other did not. I wish that we can give better surgical care back in Burma in the near future. I
know very well I will not make any progress if I am still in Burma and will be left behind the
advances of medicine. I will be doing the same things like in Bogale. I would not have attained
required skills in my work, and what I’ve learnt might have even deteriorated, had I stayed on in
Burma. How I wish that I could twin Bogale and Carmarthen!

Breaking bad news
As with the patient who died in RGH, often most of us in Burma encounter patients with cancer
or other untreatable stage of diseases. The patient was likely to be very ill or moribund. Yet we
could only tell the relatives but not to the patient directly. In UK, it is different. While we were
not equipped in our training in Burma on dealing with dying patients, in UK, one could attend
courses like ‘breaking bad news’ and how to conduct oneself sensitively, and professionally in
such a situation.

So my thanks go to . . . . .
my aunt Daw Khin Moe Kyi and her friend Daw Mya Yin
and her family, who supported me throughout my stay in
Bogale. I am grateful to U Mya Than who rented part of
his house for me to live and open a clinic, and advised me
about local contacts as well as the “Do’s and the Don’ts” of
Bogale, and of course those patients who came to me as
patients but ended up as friends. I would also like to
acknowledge my gratitude to the senior doctors who took
me under their wings when I arrived in UK and who
supported me throughout my stay in Carmarthen.

Make a habit of two things: to help; or at least to do no harm.
Natural forces within us are the true healers of disease.
Science is the father of knowledge, but opinion breeds ignorance.
- H ippocrates

HEALTH UPDATE BRIEFS AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 26


HEALTH UPDATE BRIEFS:
A few healthcare related updates from the past months

Abstracted by E-Ziwaka



Soy foods may be associated with better breast cancer outcomes

A recent research study from researchers based at the Vanderbilt
University Medical Center, Nashville, reported that Breast cancer
recurrence and overall mortality are reduced among women who eat
soya foods.
Five thous breast cancer patients from Shanghai provided information on
lifestyle 6 months after their diagnosis. They also had several subsequent
interviews. After a median 4 years' follow-up, women in the highest
quartile of soy consumption (for example, tofu, soy milk, or fresh soy
beans) showed lower hazard ratios for total mortality (0.71) and recurrence (0.68), relative to
those in the lowest quartile.
The above effect was noted in both estrogen-receptor–positive and –negative tumors, and with
early- and late-stage cancers. As a result, it might be reasonable to state that until additional
higher quality studies can be undertaken in larger cohorts, "clinicians can advise their patients
with breast cancer that soy foods are safe to eat and that these foods may offer some protective
benefit for long-term health."
(XO Shu and colleagues. From JAMA Dec, 2009)


Risk for Incident Atrial Fibrillation in Patients Who Receive Antihypertensive
Drugs: a Nested Case–Control Study
Atrial fibrillation is reported less commonly among hypertensive patients taking long-term
monotherapy with ACE inhibitor, angiotensin II–receptor blockers (ARBs), or beta-
blockersthan among those on calcium channel blockers, according to a recent report.
Researchers used a general practice database to identify some 4600 hypertensive patients with
atrial fibrillation and some 18,600 matched hypertensive controls without atrial fibrillation.
Atrial fibrillation was less common if patients were on long-term monotherapy with ACE
inhibitors (odds ratio, 0.77), ARBs (0.75), or beta-blockers (0.80), than if they were on calcium
channel blockers. The differences remained significant after adjustment for clinical risk factors
such as smoking and BMI. The authors say their focus on patients receiving monotherapy (and
thus those having presumably stable hypertension) makes generalizing their findings to severe
hypertension problematic.
(BA Schaer, and colleagues. Annals of Internal Medicine, JAN 2010)
AMIM 2010 HEALTH UPDATE BRIEFS

27 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

Diagnostic value of clinical features at presentation to identify serious infection in
children in developed countries: a systematic review
Many children will present to a hospital or GP every year with symptoms of an acute infection.
Whether you are a paediatrician or a general practitioner, when you are faced with such a child,
you will need to rule out serious infection or disease. In a recent study in The Lancet,
researchers conducted a systematic review of 30 studies on this subject. The study’s aim was to
identify which clinical features have value in confirming or excluding the possibility of serious
infection in children. The authors identified four "important clinical features" that may help
identify serious infection in children presenting in primary care and ambulatory care settings.
These are: cyanosis; rapid breathing; poor peripheral perfusion; petechial rash.
All these are considered as strong indicators of infection (all had positive likelihood ratios of 5
or more). Also parental concern and clinical instinct rated high. Common signs, for example,
cough, vomiting, and diarrhoea had lower value. The authors concluded that their study
"highlights the nature and difficulty of the diagnostic task" in children. Personally speaking,
there might be a need to conduct similar reviews based on developing countries as this review
was based on developed countries.
(A Van Den BRUEL et al. from the Lancet, March 2010)


Step-up Therapy for Children with Uncontrolled Asthma Receiving Inhaled
Corticosteroids
According to a recent study in the USA, no single treatment regimen is considered to be the best
for children requiring asthma ‘step-up’ therapy. In this randomized crossover study the
researchers examined, and compared the effectiveness of three different step-up treatments in
182 children, ages 6 to 18. Participants had mild to moderate persistent asthma that was not
controlled on low-dose inhaled corticosteroids. The children received the following three step
‘step up’ regimens for 16 weeks each, in random order:
• 250 μg fluticasone twice daily;
• The long-acting beta-agonist (LABA) salmeterol twice daily, plus 100 μg
fluticasone twice daily;
• The leukotriene-receptor antagonist montelukast once daily, plus 100 μg
fluticasone twice daily.
Most children in the study responded better to at least one regimen than to another, although
LABA step-up provided the best response most often. This was seen in about 50% of the time.
Finally, the researchers stated that the study found no strong evidence of predicting which step-
up therapy would work best in a given patient. And the authors went on to say that the
responsibility lies with the clinical professional to follow patients closely and to be sure that
they improve.
(R. F. Lemanske Jr. and others New England Journal of Medicine. March 2010).

HEALTH UPDATE BRIEFS AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 28

Fruit and Vegetable Intake and Overall Cancer Risk in the European Prospective
Investigation Into Cancer and Nutrition (EPIC)
According to a recent report in the Journal of the National Cancer Institute, increased
consumption of fruits and vegetables is linked with a "very weak," but a statistically significant
reduction in overall cancer risk.
The study was based in the European countries, and nearly 480,000 adults completed food-
frequency and lifestyle questionnaires. They were followed for about 9 years. During that time,
6% were diagnosed with cancer. After adjustment for smoking, alcohol intake, and other
confounding factors, an increase in intake of 200 g/day (roughly 2 servings) of fruits and
vegetables was associated with a 4% reduction in overall cancer risk. So one might say that this
report adds to our knowledge that efforts to increase fruit and vegetable consumption could be
‘fruitful’. Nonetheless, there are shortcomings with this study, as there could be bias with self-
reporting about dietary habits.
In conclusion, these intakes might lead to beneficial effects on cardiovascular disease, but better
evidence is still needed.
(P Boffeta and colleagues. The Journal of the National Cancer Institute. April, 2010)




Physical Activity and Risk of Stroke in Women

According to a recent report in Stroke, brisk walking for longer than two hours a week cuts the
risk of a stroke by more than a third for women. The background to this study is that, a number
of factors are linked to the risk of having a stroke, including age, family history of strokes,
diabetes mellitus, high blood pressure, high cholesterol and smoking. Modifying lifestyle factors,
such as reducing alcohol consumption, staying active and eating a balanced diet, may help
reduce the risk of weight gain and, in turn, the risk factors associated with strokes. The study
was carried out by researchers from the Harvard School of Public Health, Boston, in the USA.
They examined the association between physical activity levels and the risk of having a stroke in
39,315 healthy American women aged over 44, who had participated in a study called the
Women’s Health Study. During this current study, the participants were followed for an average
of 12 years and the links between various factors, including exercise and stroke outcomes, were
assessed.
The researchers suggest that exercise is a “modifiable risk factor” for strokes. They concluded
that there is ‘a tendency for leisure-time physical activity to be associated

with lower risk of
stroke in women. In particular, walking was

generally associated with lower risks of total,
ischemic, and

hemorrhagic stroke’.
But a quick look at other studies assessing the link reported inconsistent results. The fact
remains that the findings of the study are difficult to interpret as they were only of borderline
significance and had some shortcomings. Therefore, more evidence is needed from better
designed studies, as well as those which include men.
(Sattelmair and colleagues, Physical Activity and Risk of Stroke in Women. March 2010)

AMIM 2010 MEDICAL EDUCATION AND OTHER ISSUES

29 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine


A VIEWPOINT:

Stereotyped gender roles in Human
Immunodeficiency Virus (HIV) infections
By Soe Naung
IM (1), Class of 79

round the world, sexually transmitted infections (STI) continue to be a
major cause of distress, disability and sometimes death for both sexes.
HIV/AIDS in particular, is continuing to spread, killing millions of women and
men in the prime of their lives.
In our daily practice, stereotyped gender roles in relation to sexuality,
appeared to be one of the most important factors constraining both men and
women from taking appropriate preventive measures in the HIV/AIDS
pandemic.
Biologically, the risk of HIV infection during unprotected vaginal intercourse is two to four
times higher for women than men. This is because women have a bigger surface area of mucosa
exposed to their partner’s sexual secretions during intercourse. Semen also contains a higher
concentration of HIV than vaginal secretions. Also, semen can stay in the vagina for hours after
intercourse. Women are also more likely than men to have other STIs, which can increase the
risk of HIV infection by three to four times (and in some cases five to six times). This is because
women are biologically more vulnerable, and because 50% to 80% of STIs in women have no
symptoms or symptoms that cannot easily be recognized. Even if there are symptoms,
thousands of women (in some parts of the world) may bear the pain and discomfort of STIs
because they are too ashamed to visit a doctor. It is now clear that women are inherently at
greater risk than men of contracting the HIV virus and other sexually transmitted pathogens
from a single act of intercourse with an infected partner. This biological vulnerability is too
often reinforced by socially constructed constraints on women’s ability to protect their selves.
Heterosexual encounters are not simply natural and instinctive events. They are socially shaped
with certain modes of behavior seen as appropriate for each sex. Although the precise pattern
varies between societies, in most, the male is defined as the dominant actor. As a result, men are
expected to be the initiators, to be powerful and to be risk–takers. Some men will find it difficult
to conform to this stereotype of masculinity and may themselves feel damaged by their failure
to match up to expectations. Others will conform but as a result may put themselves and their
partners at risk through failing to practice safer sex.
Many women find the heterosexual relationship a difficult one in which to negotiate a strategy
for their own safety. In many societies, sex continues to be defined primarily in terms of male
desire with women the relatively passive recipients of male passions. Under these
circumstances women may find it difficult to articulate their own needs and desires, and their
own pleasures may be of little concern. They will find it difficult to assert their wish for safer
sex, for their partner’s fidelity or for no sex at all, and as a result their own health and that of
A
MEDICAL EDUCATION AND OTHER ISSUES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 30

others may be put at grave risk. This applies in particular to very young women who are often
sought out by older men because of their presumed passivity and freedom from infection.
Cultural pressures of this kind are reinforced by gender inequalities in income and wealth.
For many women, their economic and social security – often sometimes even their very
survival – is dependent on the support of a male partner. Sexual intercourse done in the way he
desires may well be the price that has to be paid for that continuing support. In some instances
this bargain will be explicit as social pressures in many parts of the world push women towards
selling sex for subsistence.
In other situations it may only be implicit, but the fear of abandonment can be a powerful force
especially in those societies where few roles exist for a woman outside marriage and
motherhood. In many societies, divorced or separated women and their children are even
discriminated against and in some countries, women have no legal right to refuse sex with their
husbands.
In addition to economic and social insecurity, many women also have to face the threat of
physical violence if they are not sufficiently responsive to a partner’s desires. Under these
circumstances, many will prefer to risk unsafe sex in the face of more immediate threats to their
well-being. It is the outcome of complex interpersonal negotiations in which the social
constraints of gender inequality play a key role. It is often the poorest women who have the
fewest choices, run the most frequent risks and are most likely to become infected.
If a woman does become infected with HIV or with any other STI, gender inequalities may affect
the progression of the illness and possibly her survival chances. In those parts of the world
where AIDS is commonest, politically health care budgets are often so small that neither sex
can expect sophisticated treatment. However, funds are still spent disproportionately on men.
Even in the United States where resources are more abundant, there appears to be a greater
bias in their allocation. Moreover, women have often been excluded from clinical trials.
This exclusion of women from many research studies on HIV/AIDS has had the additional effect
of prolonging the male bias in research into the disease, so that key questions concerning
biological differences in female and male experiences of AIDS remain unanswered. Researchers
are beginning to address this lack of information but it still affects some women’s ability to get
accurate prognosis and treatment and may exacerbate the uncertainties they face in making
choices about their reproductive future.
In summary, women’s vulnerability to HIV/AIDS has been recognized as being due to lack of
knowledge and access to information, economic dependence and in many cases, forced sex. In
order to fully understand the gender implications, questions need to be asked such as which
gender roles of women and men need to be strengthened/modified for prevention.
As medical professionals, we need to develop an understanding of possibilities for gender
sensitive care through exploring the concepts of gender, and gender sensitivity and through
reviewing relevant knowledge about gender and health.
Gender sensitive care involves recognizing the significance of research related to social
influences on health and understanding health care in its socio-political context, and care in the
context of gender relations. Experiential learning can synthesize learning across varied learning
modes, bridging learning through experience and formal analysis. Exploring concepts, evidence
AMIM 2010 MEDICAL EDUCATION AND OTHER ISSUES

31 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

about gender, health and personal experience will all be important in the development of
gender sensitive care.


(Author’s note: excerpted from a part of dissertation for MSc degree)











LIFE
Life is an opportunity, benefit from it.
Life is beauty, admire it.
Life is bliss, taste it.
Life is a dream, realize it.
Life is a challenge, meet it.
Life is a duty, complete it.
Life is a game, play it.
Life is a promise, fulfill it.
Life is sorrow, overcome it.
Life is a song, sing it.
Life is a struggle, accept it.
Life is a tragedy, confront it.
Life is an adventure, dare it.
Life is luck, make it.
Life is too precious, do not destroy it.
Life is life, fight for it.
- Mother T eresa
MEDICAL EDUCATION AND OTHER ISSUES AMIM 2010 
 
 
LEARNING PATHOLOGY:

Making it Easy
“Pathology Crossword Competition”
PHASE 2 MBBS
10th Nov, 2009 (Tuesday)
3.00pm to 4.00pm
Pathology Teaching Lab
Organized by:
Pr of. Dr. Mazidah Ahmad Mansur (Professor and Head, Pathology Disci pl i ne)
Dr.Than Than Htwe (Senior Lectur er, Pathology Di sci pl i ne)
Dr. Shayesteh Jahanfar ( Lectur er, Publi c Heal th Disci pli ne)
UNIVERSITI KUALA LUMPUR
ROYAL COLLEGE OF MEDICINE PERAK
 
 
IM (1), C
 
it
m
understa
following
students
Malaysia
helped  t
commun
By Than
h  the  changing  trend  in  today’s  teaching‐interactive  learning  activity  in  undergraduate 
edicine,  there  is  growing  evidence  that  introducing  new  strategies  can  improve 
nding  and  active  learning  especially  in  subjects  like  Pathology.  Referring  to  the 
 recently published article, I have tried to perform this approach to my Phase 2 MBBS 
  from  our  college:  University  Kuala  Lumpur  –  Royal  College  of  Medicine  Perak,  Ipoh, 
.    It  was  exciting  and  students  really  enjoyed  learning  in  such  a  way,  which  not    only 
hem  memorize  new  terms  and  vocabulary,  but  also  improve  their  critical  thinking  , 
ication and cooperative learning skills.  
  W
 Than Htw
lass of 79 

 Introduction:    The  2
nd
  year  medical 
students  are  introduced  to  many  new 
terms  and  concepts  in  a  short  time  frame 
especially  in  the  hematology  system  and 
the  neoplasia  section  of  the  undergraduate 
pathology  course.  It  is  a  challenge  to 
provide  adequate  practice  and  necessary 
repetition  to  reinforce  key  concepts. 
Learning  and  assessment  by  crosswords 
puzzle is a useful tool, a quick and effective 
way  to  reinforce  capturing  essential 
d concepts an  vocabulary. 
Method:  Crosswords  with  ensured  content  validity  built  on  a  free  internet  resource  were 
completed by the students in collaborative and cooperative groups of 7‐8.  An attractive reward 
was given to the best performing groups. 
 Results: Students enjoyed the competition and they found it useful for identifying key concepts 
and vocabu ooperative learning.   lary and for their collaborative and c
Remarks: The judicious use of CWs was useful 
for  near  transfer  content  and  provided  an 
opportunity  to  discuss  and  recall  essential 
concepts,  critical  thinking  and  collaboration  in 
small groups. 
• There will be a “Pathology Crossword 
Competition” on 10
th
 Nov, Tuesday 3‐4pm 
g Lab (Practical teaching hour), in your Teachin . 
• 10 mins briefing and 30 mins puzzle test. 
• Student groups: according to your clinical group 
• Prize will be awarded to the groups who perform 
well . . . ☺ . . 1
st
 finished in time and highest scored. 
• Do not lose your chance to show your talent and 
get the prize . . . . ☺ 
Reference:  Crossword  Puzzles:  Active 
Learning  in  Undergraduate  Pathology  and 
Medical Education. Saxena A et  al.   Arch Pathol 
Lab Med –Vol 133, Sept 2009; 1457­1462 
Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e‐magazine  32 
 
AMIM 2010 RESPONSE TO NARGIS

33 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine


AMIM / AMIMA Projects

UPDATE





1. Myanmar Burma Emergency Aids net work (post Nargis total US$ 8,000 )
2. To purchase paddy fields from HeinGyi Kyune and 2 threshers to take care
of Orphans from ZayTaVon monastery, US$ 6,000
3. Donation for drinking water pond in HeingGyi Island US$ 1,400
4. To rebuild classrooms destroyed by Nargis at HlaingTharYar, US$ 18,000
5. Dr Saw Simon Tha clinic support US$ 15,000
6. Myanmar Dental Association US$ 1,000
7. Beyond Rangoon - Big Sky Sun project, arranging free medical care to Burmese kids
needing major surgeries US$ 6,000
8. Actor Kyaw Thu's Free Funeral Society performing Nargis relief work - US$ 5,000
9. Relief activities under the umbrella of MMA team US$ 28000
10. Prior years donation for free clinic at Yay Tain village/Dr Thanda Win US$ 6,000
11. Drs Dicky Soe Win & May Ag Lin (BANCA- Biodiversity and Nature Conservation
Association) building shelters post-Nargis and digging drinking water wells, repairing
ponds – AU$ 4,666
12. Shelter project in Hlaingbone Village, Lapputta (via Burma Cyclone Support Team
“Alinyaung”) AU$ 1,500

These are more recent projects:
1. Assistance to- Elderly of Nargis US$ 2,000
2. US$ 1,000 to the Paediatrics Department of North Okkalapa General Hospital, Institute of
Medicine 2 for purchasing an oxygen machine (AMIM magazine sales)
3. US$ 500 to distribute ORS tablets to the Nargis - affected area (Dedayae) ( AMIM magazine
sales)
4. Kyat 100,000 towards the Primary school that AMIM had rebuilt in Nargis -affected area.

The following are some of the other projects that
AMIMA/AMIM was involved with and we would like to state our
appreciation for all those who donated as well as those who
joined in the team efforts within the country:
SHORT STORIES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 34



The Guardian
By Thet Tun (Say-Thatepan)



ur train, the Number 71 Prome Express, had been sickly and staggering all the way since its
departure from Yangon Central Station. Now it had stopped at Latpadan. We got off and
promptly headed for a popular roadside teashop while the railway engineers were hitting the
wheels with a hammer. We are regulars on this route and we know when ‘train trouble’ is
brewing. In no time, as we suspected, an announcement was squeaking out through the
loudspeakers “The train is having a safety check. The wheels are very hot and we will stop for
30 minutes”.

Later, my friend and I were in animated conversation when the announcement came, “Please
come back and take your seats; the train is departing soon”. But it never reached our ears as a
‘Twante Thein Tan’ song was in full blast in the crowded teashop. Only when we saw the train
leaving did we realize that we were stranded in Letpadan.

As a result, we discussed an emergency plan, and changed the venue for dinner. Our plan for the
night was to have a quick dinner and phone a friend for an unplanned sleepover. The friend in
question was the Railway Medical Officer stationed in Letpadan and had a big house. So our
surprise visit would not be too much of a bother for him.

The restaurant was nearly full when we arrived.
We asked if there was ‘see beer’ which comes in casks. I prefer them to the bottled beer. So we
ordered beer and I was catching up with my friend when an odd - looking group of people came
in. First, there was this giant of a man, followed by a thin and reedy –looking person, two very
short dwarves and the hairiest lady in the world. They sat down as a group and ordered their
dinner. As we were watching, the dwarves broke out into a quarrel and the others had to
intervene to stop them getting physical. It was quite a sight to see these diverse humanity so
near us.

Then there was this ordinary- looking man who came in with the assorted collection of
humanity. He was dressed in a beige ‘taik pone’ and appeared quite a suave guy from the way he
was speaking to his troupe. That was until he came over to our table and start talking non-stop.
We discovered from his first sentence that he was the ‘monkey master’ from the ‘circus”.
Hmm… Pretentious guy! Why can’t he say ‘monkey handler’, or a ‘monkey trainer’? I thought.

Then he started to tell us about his monkey, ‘Hnin Mhone’ and how his little monkey was the
best. “She could dance. She could sing. Maybe within a few years she would soon write. Who can
tell?”

Definitely he couldn’t as he was getting quite tipsy now, from the beer he had had, I thought.

I was getting really frustrated with him; no, angry with him, barging like this into our
conversation. Yet he went on about how his monkey was like a little human. How she liked to
dress up as a princess. How she liked her gold -sequinned lady shoes. How she liked her red
dress that he made especially for her. ‘Oh yes’, he said, ‘She can put the dress on herself –on top
of her brassiere!’

‘Really?’ my friend asked, whether in awe or amusement, I was not so sure. Still, my friend
asked for another beer for the monkey trainer. This time I elbowed him scowling, to pass on my
O
AMIM 2010 SHORT STORIES

35 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

message.

The ‘master’ did not look towards me, but looked at my friend and went on talking about his
princess. He was teaching her maths and how to write and Oh! How bright she was. ‘That is not
all’, he went on. ‘She is really pretty, you know, and she can use the beauty compact that I gave
her as a birthday present. She can do her own lipstick and eye-shadows. And Oh! She likes only
Maybelline! You know, she’s posh!” I thought I had reached my limit. That is the limit of my
patience, I mean, not the beer.

So I shouted above the din of restaurant
noises. “Hey Mister, will you leave us alone as
we have urgent thing to discuss”. And I added
for emphasis, “Personal things!” My glare,
which could have frozen him, went unnoticed,
and he just went on again to continue with his
favourite subject; his little cheeky princess.

Suddenly, the whole hall went quiet. I was
sitting half -facing the doorway and
immediately noticed from the corner of my
eye the cause of the sudden change of noise
level. It was a monkey, dressed up in a red
dress, ‘yaw htamain’ and wearing sequined
lady shoes, standing in the doorway. She had full rose lipstick on, and blue eye shadow.

“Oh my god, is that his princess!” I gasped.

She paused in the hallway for a moment, looking around. Then she saw the guy talking to us. Her
master. She started to head straight for us. I watched silently. The talkative guy, who had his
back to her and was still in his element talking about his beloved monkey was just bringing his
beer glass to his lips when, with an angry squeal, the monkey snatched it and threw it on the
floor. The glass shattered.

The giant elbowed his friends by way of pointing to the unfolding scene.

Hnin Mhone let off another high -pitched snarl and pulled up the man, who seemed to be very
drunk now. The last thing I saw of them, the staggering duo, was of the monkey pulling and
shoving her trainer towards the exit.

I saw the giant again, nudged the hairiest woman in the world, and said, “Now who is looking
after who? Is the monkey looking after the man or the man looking after the monkey? Who is
the guardian now?!”

Everyone returned to their previous conversation, once the interesting spectacle was gone. I
saw the dwarves started to squabble, again.

Then I remembered my wife. I should phone her.


[Translator’s note- Thet Tun aka Dr Khin Maung Lay was a GP and a prolific writer. Many of his short
stories had been published in Mahay-Thi, Nwe-Ni magazines etc. Sadly, he passed away in 2009. He was
a graduate of IM1, 1979. This short story was originally from Mahay-Thi (The title was ‘Oke-htain- thu’)
and was adapted and translated by Thein Tun Ohn. Permission was granted to translate by his sister.]
I saw the giant nudge the
hairiest woman in the world and
he said, “Now who is looking
after whom? Is the monkey
looking after the man or the man
looking after the monkey... Who
is the guardian now?”


SHORT STORIES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 36


CERTAIN STORIES NEED TO BE TOLD:

Contrast


By Christine Tan
IM (1), Class of 84


3
rd
May 2006
Meryl, a 60 year-old-lady, accompanied by her husband Lionel, was sitting quietly in front of Dr
Harrison, a geriatrician. She was here because her 82 year-old-mother noticed that Meryl was
becoming forgetful - losing keys and misplacing things. The family was extremely anxious about
this and wanted a review. However, her husband Lionel felt that this shouldn’t be a problem as
Meryl could still do, without any hitch, all the accounts, shopping and housework. She recently
retired from Cumberland Newspaper where she worked as a clerk. She had been physically well.
There was no history of depression, head injuries or symptoms suggestive of a major vascular
event. On examination, she was alert and orientated but appeared extremely nervous which she
said was her nature. No focal neurological sign was detected. Testing showed no cognitive
deficits. She scored 30/30 on the MMSE. The CT scan of the brain was essentially normal and so
were the screening investigations for reversible causes of Dementia.

3
rd
May 2007
Within a period of 12 months, there was gradual deterioration in cognition; Meryl was now
repeating the same conversations and questions. Her husband also noticed Meryl‘s difficulty in
counting money, She appeared increasingly apathetic when it came to household tasks. More
recently she experienced difficulty in orientation of time and space and she got lost in
unfamiliar places. However she was still able to cook and clean although at times she had
become increasinglydisorganized, often jumbling up things like clothes and kitchen utensils. She
failed to cook certain meals that she intended to. She was getting forgetful of her plans. Meryl
denied depression although lately she tended to cry more easily. Her sleep, weight and appetite
remained unaltered. There was no reported disinhibited behavior, psychotic features or major
fluctuation in her cognitive ability. On examination, Meryl appeared generally vague. She did not
offer any direct answers to questions but instead nodded in agreement with her husband’s
response and often stared back blankly with bewilderment. Her cognitive screening showed
patchy cognitive deficits such as having difficulty with dates, calculations and planning. She
could not draw intersecting Pentagons. Assessment at Cognitive disorder clinic also confirmed
that Meryl has cognitive deficits which are in a pattern consistent with Alzheimer’s disease of
moderate severity.
Lionel, a retired primary school teacher, ever pragmatic, asked the doctors what could be done
to get Meryl back. The pros and cons of trying Cholinesterase inhibitor, “Aricept“ were
discussed. Lionel however preferred Meryl not to be treated with medications as he felt that the
AMIM 2010 SHORT STORIES

37 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

side effects could make her worse physically and mentally. Aged Care Assessment Team [ACAT]
was notified for domiciliary assessment and for possible minor home modifications for Meryl.
Discussion was also made in regards to Power of attorney as it is possible that Meryl would lose
the ability to comprehend many of the intricacies of financial management and eventually
would forget to sign her own name.

3
rd
May 2008
As expected, Meryl’s condition deteriorated considerably. She has problems with language and
needs prompting in all activities of daily living. Lionel helps her with daily baths, showering,
dressing etc. He preferred to take care of Meryl at home as long as he could and seems to be
managing her quite well with the help from Commonwealth Respite & Carelink Services which
provide transport, meal services, minor home modifications and respite.

3
rd
Oct 2008
Lionel attended his GP Dr Zaw Oo, sobbing uncontrollably and saying, “I’ve lost Meryl to the
Nursing Home”. Two nights ago, Meryl had a fall from the stairs leading to the backyard while
Lionel was in the toilet and sustained nasty lacerations to her head which necessitated
immediate hospitalization. The consultant and Geriatric team from the hospital felt that Meryl
would be better off at a Nursing Home where there was 24 hour-care. Lionel came to terms after
a long discussion and said “I love her so much and for a long long time I have been living in denial,
hoping that everything will go back to the way we were”.

3
rd
May 2009
“Are you there, Saya?” Zaw knocked and at the same time gently pushed the door of a
ramshackle tiny house in Hlaing Thar Yar suburb. “Yes, come in”, a frail elderly male voice
replied. Dr Zaw Oo sensed a heavy ache and sinking feeling when he saw his dear teacher from
preclinical years sitting on a small quilt used as a mattress. The room looked as if no one had
lived in it for years, and it seemed to function as a living room as well as a bed room. Tears
welled up in his eyes when Saya accepted a bundle of kyats 5000-note from Zaw, who had been
one of his brightest students some 30 years ago. Saya looked depressed. He gazed aimlessly at
the photo of his late wife while listening to Zaw. At the age of 80, Saya faced homelessness, as he
could be evicted any time. Saya hadn’t been able to pay the rent regularly. It was only last week
that Zaw and some of his friends found out about their teacher’s financial hardship. “Hope the
fund we raised among us could pay off his debts”, Zaw uttered silently.
Last month, before Zaw took his long holidays to join the reunion and ‘Saya KaDawt Pwe’, Lionel
came to see him. These days, Lionel enjoyed visiting the Nursing Home daily and looked
forward to having morning tea together with his wife. Thanks to their superannuation, they
could afford to place Meryl in a nice private Nursing Home. The sparkles in her eyes and shy
facial expression when she sees Lionel walks into the room every morning made him feel elated
and excited. Lionel said, “I now feel like we are dating again”.
After seeing his teacher’s plight, Zaw’s heart was filled with sadness. No superannuation.
Enormous inflation. A meagre pension. How undignified! Zaw sighed with frustration. He asked
himself, “If a senior lecturer’s retirement life is like this, how about our ex-teachers from primary
school, middle school and high school?”...He is still searching for an answer!!
SHORT STORIES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 38


A Little Daughter
By Thane Oke Kyaw-Myint
I M (1), Class of 67


he phone rang at two in the morning.
Half asleep, I groped in the dark to pick
up the phone. I had got home from the
hospital only at eleven, late in the evening
and was dead beat when I threw myself
down on my bed and immediately fell
asleep.
The shrill of the phone ringing not only
woke me up but caused me panic, as it might
mean that a busload of children with Dengue
had arrived from yet another town far from
Rangoon. But when I said, “Hello!” instead of
hearing the night sister’s voice, I heard, “Ko
Johnny, my wife is very ill and will you
come?” I recognized one of my closest
friends’ voices, a fellow pediatrician, with
whom I had worked very closely for the past decade or so. His voice chased sleep from me.
I got up, and told my wife that I had to go to his house, about half an hour from where I lived. In
the early hours of the morning, there were only a few cars on the road. The street lights looked
dim because of fog. I drove fast wanting to get to my friend’s as soon as possible.
When I arrived, the front door was open, lights were on and my friend, with tears in his eyes,
was sitting in the small room where he would see patients in the evening.
As I walked in, he looked up, “I think she has died, Ko Johnny, but please tell me I had done
enough for her.” There was a packet in his hand which he opened to show me what was in it. It
was one of his handkerchiefs, in which he had wrapped up all the ampoules of medicines that he
had administered. I took the packet gently into my hands, put it back on the table and walked
into the bedroom. I saw with great sadness the body of Ma Khine, my friend’s wife, on her back
and not breathing. I took out my stethoscope and checked for heartbeat and breathing. I
detected none although the body was still warm. I turned to my friend and told him, “Ma Khine
had passed away. I am sorry.”
I sat down with my friend who described to me what must have been a massive heart attack. As
he had requested, I went through the ampoules: cardiac glycoside, frusemide, valium, morphine,
and nikethamide, all that I might have given too, if I were there. I consoled my friend, assuring
him that he had given the right medicines (please see the Note below) that would have helped if
only the heart attack be not as massive as it must have been.
While l listened to the sobbing of my friend, I looked up again into the bedroom through the
open door. In the excitement and sorrow I had failed to notice my friend’s youngest daughter
who slept between the parents. She was only two years of age. I looked and saw that the
commotion outside, the lights, the voices must have woken her up. She opened her eyes, and
turned towards her dead mother. Then, I saw what broke my heart and would indelibly be
etched on my mind. The little daughter pulled herself closer to her mother, lifted her mother’s
blouse and started feeding at the breast of her dead mother.
T
Photo: TT Ohn
AMIM 2010 SHORT STORIES

39 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

Up till then, I was trying to be stoic, had so far managed to hide my sadness at my friend’s loss.
The sight of the little girl sucking at her mother’s breast broke me down. Tears welled up and I
was joining my friend in crying and sobbing not only for Ma Khine but also for the little
daughter and the five older children she had left behind.
It was nearly thirty years ago, I never brought up this moment ever again to my friend. A few
months back, I saw my friend now settled down in another country. We sat down to catch up
with one another. I was told that the little girl had become a doctor and would be finishing her
internship soon.
Since retirement, I had been using the internet, email and social networking sites. I came back in
touch with many friends, former students, colleagues and even former patients and children of
friends. A few weeks back I got a request to be a friend on Facebook, from someone, who also
sent an attached message. “Uncle, I saw your name among Pa Pa’s friends on Facebook. I am
moving to New York to start my residency. We often think and talk about you and the times Pa
Pa spent with you at the Children’s Hospital. With love.”
I looked at the name and as I clicked “accept” to be connected again with her, the image of her
suckling at her dead mother’s breast came back vividly in my mind.
Memories of both the happy and sad times that I had shared with a few close friends during my
seventeen years at the Children’s’ Hospital rushed through my mind.
And finally, I was thinking of how proud her mother would be, if she could only know that the
little daughter that she had breastfed even at the time of death had became a doctor and was
now about to start her career as a physician.


[Note: I hope that readers would not debate on whether the right medicines had been used then
or not but I wrote as much as I could recollect of the incident.]




A mother is a mother still,
The holiest thing alive
- Samuel T aylor Coleridge (1772- 1834)

No painter’s brush,
Nor poet’s pen
In justice to her hame
Has ever reached half high enough
To write a mother’s name
- Author unknown
SHORT STORIES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 40


Twilight to Dawn
By Win Htin
IM (2), Class of 68



s I awoke on my hospital bed in the Intensive
Care Unit (ICU), looking up at the ceiling in
my blurry vision, absent my usual visual aid
which I have worn since I was eleven years old, I
was unaware that I have been there for some
time already. I had been deathly sick I was told
later, but I was not sure how I had gotten there. I
felt very weak and felt very very cold, like I have
never been in my whole life that I knew before. I
was unable to speak and to gesture with my
hands and I could not move myself in the bed
restrained only by my physical inability. I did
notice that I had many intravenous lines and
apparatuses attached to me. The usual monotone of the electronic monitors was around me but,
in the beginning, I did not know where they were nor did I care. Then, I saw a nurse who asked
me if I had any pain, but since my voice was not issuing from my lips I shook my head.
The last memory before I found myself in this hapless state was that I had gone to bed feeling
very ill and sick. I was having loose bowel movements and highly concentrated urine, but not
feverish at all. I had begun to feel rather poorly for about sixty hours before and had lost my
appetite and did not want to drink any fluids either. I came to know later that my breathing had
become very labored and appeared abnormally pale and was not rousable. I do not recall any of
these events until I woke up on the ICU bed. I had been going in and out of a comatose state.
[I]
Christian was sitting on the examination bed in my office and was waiting for me to approach
him. His good looking father was sitting on a chair in the room and both of them greeted me
affably after I had introduced myself and extended my right hand. He had been referred to me
by a venerable dermatologist in town, who had called me earlier if I can see him right away. I
asked Dr. Nathan to send him over and was preparing to see him.
“Dr. Chu, I have a 14 year old boy here in my office that I just saw and he has a skin growth on
his right buttock, that I think is quite diagnostic…I think this needs to be removed for
pathological exam as soon as you can” and he added “ You’ll know the seriousness when you see
him”
“Sure Dr. Nathan, please send him over…I’ll let my staff know about him and I shall let you know
what I think”
They are now here in my office about three hours after my conversation with Dr. Nathan and my
nurse had Christian put on a split gown with his pants and underwear removed.
With my years of seeing skin lesions, this particular one was indeed a very classical nodular,
dark 9mm growth with tan, brown, blue-black color gradations. I did not palpate the growth
itself but instinctively examined his groin and I did not feel any enlargement of his superficial
inguinal glands. Afterwards I completed a quick palpation of his other lymph node groups and
A
AMIM 2010 SHORT STORIES

41 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

his abdomen and did not find any organomegaly. I concluded the physical examination with a
system review which I found to be altogether normal. What could there be anything wrong in a
previously healthy 14 year old boy.
I then turned towards his father…and with a pensive look started to prepare him for my next
step which is an excisional biopsy to be performed under local anesthesia.
“Mr. Warren, I think that Christian has a growth which both Dr. Nathan and I think should be
removed for a biopsy…I am going to do this as an out-patient under local anesthesia which will
require just going to the hospital out-patient department and my nurse will arrange for that to
happen this afternoon. This procedure does not have any significant risk at all.”
“Doctor, what do you think it is?”
“I can’t be sure at this stage but I think that this may represent a type of skin tumor which
should be tended to sooner rather than later” I replied.
[II]
About 4 days later a pathology report was waiting for my perusal on my desk and it confirmed
our worst suspicion that it was a malignant melanoma, nodular type, Clark level IV, Breslow
thickness 10mm. These are prognostic factors which are the most advanced levels of invasion.
I spoke to the parents of the report and Christian underwent a metastatic survey which did not
reveal anything suspicious for spread. I informed them that it will require a treatment which
would be wide excision and an inguinal lymph node dissection. These were performed
successfully but the lymph nodes had micro-metastases under the microscope.
I spoke to Dr. Nathan and of course, both of us knew that the prognosis of this stage of Malignant
Melanoma in a young adolescent boy was very grave. I discussed this with the parents and
obtained consultation with other oncologists but in the absence of demonstrable widespread
disease further treatment was not recommended.
[III]
We were keeping a very close eye on the development of any new lesions and after about 8
months there were in transit lesions as well as retrograde intradermal metastases were visible
and palpable on his right thigh. He was sent for consultations at the Fox Chase Cancer Center in
Philadelphia and the recommendation was for me to proceed with removal of all the skin
bearing the lesions and to skin graft the area.
Again I performed the operation without incident and that seemed to have done the trick, but
only as far as external components are concerned. During the whole of this follow up period we
were never able to demonstrate any more skin or superficial lesions.
[IV]
Chemotherapy is not very effective in metastatic malignant melanoma but Christian is now
under the care of a heme-oncologist. One day I was told that he had been admitted to the
hospital and that he had been operated on for gastric outlet obstruction and hemetemesis. The
cause was erosion from submucosal metastatic melanoma. Serosal lesions were also noted and
CT scan showed brain lesions as well.
I visited him in his hospital room and he was surrounded by his family—dad, mom and his only
brother who was about two years younger than him. They were all very nice-looking people and
this was an opinion shared by everybody who had known them. But today the stress and the
concern they had for Christian made them have a different kind of look which I cannot describe
but which hung in the air and it was almost palpable. The density of this atmosphere had
changed them perceivably. I knew the gravity of his condition and so did they. He was comatose
and never was aware of our world again.

SHORT STORIES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 42

[V]
A week later, Christian passed away. It was two years after I had met him first and when he was
just 16 years old. We always say that he has found his peace, but do we really know what we are
saying and talking about?
I think that he did find peace, but it is not to be so for his family. Two years later his brother was
killed in an automobile accident and the world of the Warrens fell apart. I last heard that the
parents divorced and moved away from our town. I was very moved and felt their loss, since it
is also a loss where try as hard as I did, in the end, I was vanquished. The Buddhist belief of
impermanence, suffering and non-self, manifested its full meaning in this one experience in its
many facets.
[VI]
I learned during my recovery that I was in the emergency room brought by ambulance because
my wife’s assessment of my physical condition was correct. I was very ill, she knew it, I didn’t,
she sought for help and the team of physicians and staff were successful in their endeavour to
save my life. I was saved. I had no blood pressure that could be measured for a period of time. I
was totally unaware of the events. All my suffering was after my salvage—which was the most
difficult part of my illness. The recovery was very hard and required a great deal of energy,
resolution, determination and of course support from my family and lots of luck.
I have been asked what it felt like being there; did I see lights and people from the past? Tunnels
and tugs and pulls and witnessing one’s own corpus from above or from the side—an out of
body experience. My answer is “no & no”…is it because there was none or because I did not
remember, I shall never know. Maybe I will know it for real when the real event comes…but
most likely not until then. It will most likely be too late to tell others about it then also; but I
have no fear of the unknown since I know a little more than I did.
But one thing I know, Christian probably found his peace.

[Author’s note - All names have been changed with the exception of the author’s, to protect
privacy.]

Win Htin is a plastic surgeon residing in Erie, PA.
Institute of Medicine (2), Class of 68


“The darkest hour is just before dawn”
- T homas Fuller, 1650

Google Image
AMIM 2010 SHORT STORIES

43 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine


A Year in the Life of Daw Htwe
By TT Ohn
IM (1), Class of 79



Ta-gu (April 2009)
I was shocked to see a lot of red stuff when I went
to toilet at the start of the month. Then I smelled
blood. Oh, I was in shock. I had to sit down inside
the toilet for awhile to understand what had
happened. That whole day, I was afraid to go to
the toilet. I must eat less of that ‘mohinga thoke’
and chillies,. …that is what the doctors say.
Anyway, I recovered enough of my strength to
cook the rice and ‘ngar hin’ for my son. Monday is
the one ’meat’ day for the week. So the rest of the
week, we will be contented with the vegetable
‘hinn’ and rice. Anyway, he likes my cooking… a
true son of mine.
The padauks are in full bloom and their scent is
everywhere; in the market, in the streets. I put
some in front of my Buddha.

Ka-sone
Last year this time, Ko Tun tried to save the life of his daughter. But she died in the rising
waters. Since she passed away we were devastated. But we decided to move on with our lives.
My Buddhist beliefs helped me a lot. My sayadaw used to say, ‘Try to stay in the present
moment’ and so I tried. But I always remember my daughter and you, in my prayers and ‘metta-
po’. We have moved to ‘Taung Okkala’ as I stopped working as secondary school teacher in our
old town. My mind has not been normal yet since that day. That dream about the seas, always
comes back ‘nway, moe or saung’. Later, we went to the monastery and paid our respects to the
Sayadawgyi, and served the food that I cooked for the monks, a ‘Swun kwyay’.
I am going to tell my son that I want to go to a good clinic. I cannot delay this anymore. I have
been taking my ‘thway say’ regularly but my ‘wuun’ is not getting better. I mean my passing of
blood. I feel faint when I get up in the mornings. It comes about every two or three days. That
dream also came back yesterday. It’s again… about the sea, and I was trying to swim towards
that light. I was so tired that, finally I just let the warm water embrace me. So I woke up later
on that morning, as I did not sleep well. On the first Sunday of that month, I even forgot that it
was my birthday. At new year, I planned to go to the Shwedagon for my birthday with my son,
but I have no energy. I just took the five precepts in front of the Buddha, and remember the
‘bayar gon daw’ all day.

Na-yone
I went to the clinic at the first week of the month. The doctor tested my wuun and gave me some
antibiotics. He also told me that I may need a special X ray where my inside will be
photographed. I remember him explaining a lot to me about something called ‘Barium meal’
Photo: TT Ohn
SHORT STORIES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 44

and taking X rays. I thought it sounds ugly and dangerous. I think he is a specialist doctor. He
took a few minutes to listen to my chest and put his hand on my belly and he seems to know
what is wrong with me. And he said he want to see my insides with X-rays? How can they do
such thing… look inside me? I feel a bit shy… what will they see? I feel very anxious also.
I must talk to my son. How I miss you, Ko Tun. I am not sure my son is that knowledgeable. And
he is occupied with his wife. His wife is always grumbling. Anyway, I took the medicine from
the clinic.

Waso
Bad news! Very bad news! I have cancer. I am dead! Then I woke up, numbed from this bad
dream and I cried and cried. I must see my doctor again , and asked what is the operation like if
I had to undergo an operation…and will I be OK after it. The truth is that my ‘wuun’ is not
getting better. The doctor explained things the last time, but I was thinking about the money
that I need to pay to him, and forgot to pay attention to his words. Hmm.. stupid of me.
Towards the end of the month, my son looked a bit occupied, and I asked him if anything is
bothering him. Then I was pleasantly surprised when he told me that his wife is expecting a
baby! It brought tears to my eyes, tears for becoming the new grandma. This is going to be my
first grandchild and I look forward to it very much.. Ooh.. ‘pyaw like tar!’.

Wa-khaung
Yesterday, my daughter-in-law told me that the baby
is in an awkward position. My son looked distraught
and he said he will work overtime, trying to earn
some money in case they have to go to a private
hospital. I want to hold them both, and comfort them.
They look so worried. I said some words to soothe
their worries .but I am not sure if I did a good job. I
know I am strong and I must be if I want to see my
grandchild. If Ko Tun was here, he would like me to
help them raise their first child... so I will survive. I
must. I still miss you Ko Tun. It rained heavily this
week, and the fields around us were flooded. I feel
depressed and anxious all day during these rainy
days. I don’t know why.

Taw-tha-lin

I am not really feeling bad this month. My bleeding is less. Maybe the ‘thway say’ and the Korean
medicine that my son brought from ‘Save life’ clinic is working. He has a lot of faith in that
clinic… It is important to have faith and trust in your doctor.
For me my nature is such that I am not very trusting towards others. And all that I have read in
the papers did not help. But basically, I have faith in the doctors who trained so many years. I
pray that my ‘yaw-ga’ gets better and I will see my grandchild…. Oh my karma! What have I
done in my past lives to deserve this bad bleeding?!

Thadin-gyut
Finally, I did the X ray. My bleeding was bad this last week, so I went to the doctor and got the X-
rays …and it is confirmed. I have ‘Oo’ cancer and they suspect that it might have spread to my ‘a
–thair’ Oh Lord, what shall I do? Ako Tun yay…what shall I do? The cost of the operation will be
‘five lakhs’ they say. The cost of staying in the hospital probably may come to the same
AMIM 2010 SHORT STORIES

45 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

amount….What shall I do? I don’t have the money. I can’t remember well about that night, but I
thought I cried myself to sleep, but that dream woke me up again.

Tasaung-mone
My son was away, nearly the whole night yesterday. He works as a trishaw man, and he is
struggling to cope with his family, and me adding to his woes. I sat up waiting for him to return.
These days when you go on the streets the lighting is terrible, and the potholes are big in our
Taung Okkalapa… and there are so many accidents. I remembered the news about a doctor
killed on the spot, while he was on a trishaw. I don’t know what happened to the trishaw man,
he must have been killed also.
I overheard some quarrels between my son and his wife today. They are struggling to get the
money for the birth of their child. And I know my son wants to give some money to me. But I
won’t take it as they need it more. If I had some money, I will give it to them today. It is so clear
to me where the money should go.

Nat-taw
My niece and her husband, from Bogalay came on Sunday. She grew up ‘on my hands’, as we
used to say in our village, as her mother was poorly at that time. She always love me like her
own mother. Their visit gave me much joy and much need support. Their kind nature shines
through their faces. They listen to my health problems and tried to persuade me to go for the
operation. They then sat down in front of me and ‘kandaw’, paying their respects to me…and
give me a ‘shwe lat-kaut’ to use it for my operation. I said sadu, sadu, sadu and tears rolled down
my face. Later we went to the nearby monastery and we had five precepts and took sabbath.
The sayadaw’s words kept ringing in my ears- life is suffering. The main message of his talk is to
prepare ourselves for death, which is inevitable.
I heard a story about a 15 year old girl dying after she had an operation in a big hospital in
Yangon. Some say she had ‘thway lun toke kway’. Everyone was shocked about this news. No
one came out to explain from the hospital .at least not in the journals, my friend said. My
impression is that, even if you had money, you cannot run away from your fate, your karma.
Anyway, it is so simple when you think like this...my daughter in law is carrying a baby, a new
life and me ...I am carrying death.

Pyar-tho
The women in the market today told me about this
‘bama say saya’ who is an expert in this cancer. So,
without telling my son, I went to see the ‘say
sayagyi’. He charged me quite a lot for half a hour
of examining and his ‘medicine’. He looked at my
tongue and eyes and even took my blood pressure.
Later when I came back, I had a shouting match
with my son, about the operation. He wants me to
decide quickly for the operation. Also he is looking
after his wife who is a bit poorly the last few days.
So, a bit short tempered like me. I was angry with
him for a moment but remembered that he was
worried for me.

Tapo-Twae
I don’t even have the energy to cook these past few days. Today my ‘wuun’ is bright red. I have
lost weight. The ‘Bamasay’ seems to make it worse. So I have decided. I will leave the little
SHORT STORIES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 46

shwe lat-kauk for my grandchild. I have been hoarding this for my rainy day. I decided that my
son can use it for whatever he wishes for my grandchild. I don’t want to see my son working so
hard day and night.

Ta-baung
I decided what I had been thinking all along. I bought Polo -the rat poison- on the pretext that I
have lots of rats under my house floor. I do have them. So it was not a lie. But this time it is not
for them. I have cooked a delicious ‘arloo hin’ that my son likes. I will pray for the last time. I
will pay in samsara, but I hope my grandchild will forgive me. Tonight, I will do the deed.

Tagu La-san
Yesterday, the day that I decided to end everything, my son and I had a late night talk. He told
me about their little ‘daughter’, my grand-daughter. He told me that she is growing well inside
my daughter-in-law. How wonderful! He was so excited. Me too. It gives me strength. And wait.
listen to this, her chosen name is ‘Htwe Ei San’. ‘Htwe’ in front of her name, is in honour of his
grandma…that’s me. So there I was, thinking about my grandchild, and with the picture of
myself holding Htwe Ei, cuddling her to my bosom… well, the Polo never had a chance that
night.
So I will go to the hospital tomorrow and see if they can do anything. If operation is still
possible …I pray and I hope that is possible, then we will go for the operation. And if not …if not,
I don’t know….
But I can see the little plastic bag containing the Polo. It is still waiting for me.

Epilogue
Ko Tun and his daughter passed away on 2
nd
May 2008. Daw Htwe is one of those who suffered
from Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) in the aftermath of the cyclone. Repeated,
disturbing memories, thoughts, or images of the stressful experience, dreams, avoidance and
sad thoughts are part of the spectrum of symptoms for PTSD.


[Author’s note-Daw Htwe is a fictional character]



A-thair - Liver
Bayar-gondaw - the 9 Attributes of Buddha
La-pyay-nay - Full moon day
Oo cancer - Bowel cancer
Nway - Summer
Moe - Monsoon/Rainy season
Saung - Winter or cold season
Shwe lat kaut - Gold bracelet
Swun Kwyay - Food offering to monks
Thway lun toke kway’ - Dengue Haemorrhagic Fever
Thway say - Traditional medicine
Wuun - motion’
AMIM 2010 SHORT STORIES

47 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine


Maung Aung Thar
By Hla Yee Yee
IM (1), Class of 68
hlayee@hotmail.com



phrase we learnt in kindergarten jingle in my mind whenever I think of Maung Aung Thar:
mattat yat loh lan hmar ngo (standing on the road, crying). At the same time, I remember a
novel of that name (in Burmese) published some time back.
Maung Aung Thar is a young man in his early twenties, who was in that situation. He was
dropped by a roadside in Kuala Lumpur, with his passport, a phone number and eighty cents to
call somebody who would “help him get back to Myanmar”.

Four weeks ago
Maung Aung Thar felt on top of the world. The future was opening its doors to him, a greenhorn
from the village. He had persuaded his parents to borrow money from the village money-
lender, to raise the fourteen lakhs kyats to give to the agent who would get him a job in
Malaysia. He had described a rosy future, with him bringing back a fortune; visions of buying a
flat in the outskirts of Yangon spurred them on, and the parents willingly agreed to borrow the
money albeit at an exorbitantly high interest rate. His aspirations were not unique; many of his
friends had already gone ahead, and it was a huge excitement in the village for parents to
receive photographs and phone calls from “my son in Malaysia!”. These pictures showed
smiling young men in jeans posing with the Twin Towers or the archway at Petaling Street
(China Town) in the background. Parents would proudly say, “This is my son in naing-gan-
gyar!”. So many parents in their village aspired for a chance to say these words!
Now they were at the village monastery to get the blessing of the Sayadaw.The Sayadawgave
them the Five Precepts and also his call - card which listed the telephone numbers of some
Burmese in Malaysia. “Aung Thar, don’t worry about anything. If you get into trouble, ask these
people for help. These are my disciples and have promised to help our boys.”

Ten days ago
His heart was beating very rapidly and he felt a bit tired, but this was a glowing kind of
tiredness. After all, the world was opening up to him. He would be earning lots of money;
around two lakhs a month, mind you! And he could send back 75% each month, paying back the
money they had borrowed, at an interest rate of twenty five per cent.
The personnel at check-in and Immigration at Yangon International Airport treated them like
dirt, he thought. But his excitement was so great that he felt he could forgive anybody anything!
“They must see us as defectors. Well, I cannot earn even a fraction of what they earn; they
should understand! But let it be…..I’ll soon leave all this behind!”. The man at the counter
continued scolding them for not having the forms ready; the woman glared at them.
He had never been on a plane before; not even on domestic flights, and the experience was
strange and scary. Fortunately, there were ten of them on this flight. At least they could give
each other moral support. He was awed by the other passengers who seemed to be experienced
travellers; they looked so bored, and did not even seem to notice the Myanmar youth absorbing
every detail of their surroundings. The heavily- made up stewardesses looked down their noses
A
SHORT STORIES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 48

as they served the food and drinks. Aung Thar had no idea how to fill the little white card that
they were supposed to fill . Luckily, a Myanmar doctor who had a seat next to one of them
helped them all. He thanked his guardian nats for looking after him.
Landing at the KL International Airport was such a thrill! As they followed the Myanmar doctor,
clutching their overnight bags, he felt as if he was walking into a new world of glass and chrome.
At Immigration, the doctor parted company with them and they were herded together near the
counter as the agent cleared their papers. Three of his fellow passengers were detained as their
agent had not come for them. They would spend the night at the detention centre until the agent
came. Again, Aung Thar thanked his guardian nats that his agent had been on hand.

Three days ago
He had been working at the factory for almost a week. It was tough, carrying heavy furniture up
and down, and his back hurt. He had also started coughing again, and felt weak. To make
matters worse, their sleeping quarters were cramped, and the food was insufficient for young
people who have huge appetites. The agent had kept their passports to prevent them job-
hopping. Others who had arrived earlier told him they had not seen their wages until they had
worked a few months; and that they were not given the amount promised. Aung Thar’s spirits
were already sinking. “Have I made a mistake?!” was a thought that crept into his mind a dozen
times a day.
“Aung Thar! They want you in the office!”, a co-worker informed him, He had a premonition of a
calamity about to befall him….True enough, the news he was given was not good. The chest x-
ray taken in Malaysia as a recheck had shown that he had “fluid in the lungs”. The truth was that
he had had tuberculosis and the x-ray taken in Yangon had showed that; but the agent in Yangon
“did the necessary” and acquired a medical certificate which gave him a clean bill of health. “We
cannot continue employing you. You will need to go back to Myanmar. Our agent will drop you
in KL. Call this number; here’s eighty cents to do that. And here’s your passport.” And that was
that! He was indeed left by the roadside in Kuala Lumpur......mattat yat loh lan hmar ngo

At the damayone
The offering of yellow robes was over and the monks had retired to their room after delivering
the sermon. The lay people were chatting and having lunch. I noticed a young man sitting alone
in the corner. I asked if he had had lunch, and he started telling me his story, with tears in his
eyes….
"Aunty, please help me! I called the number on the slip of paper, but the person answering was
speaking Chinese and English". And he could not speak either! He was standing by the roadside,
very scared, with nowhere to go to, when another Myanmar youth asked him, “Shwe lar?”. He
said “yes”, and asked if the other person knew any of the names on the card that the Sayadaw
had given. Luckily, one of the names belonged to a regular visitor at the damayone, and by
another stroke of luck, there was a kathina ceremony at the damayone that day. He was brought
to the damayone and the person in question was indeed present. I talked to him, but he said
there was nothing he could do. Dead end!
Aung Thar had the number of the agent in Yangon. He was not happy that I had traced him, and
complained that he had lost two cars already because “these boys fix up their MCs and go; and
when they fail their medicals, I have to bring them back!”. I told him I understood, but inwardly,
I held him responsible; how could these young people fix things by themselves? Why was he
shirking his responsibility?! He told me he had gone back from KL only the day before, and had
left RM 700 for Aung Thar’s fare home, with another person. I called that number, but he was on
his way back to his hometown for the long holiday break; he promised to be back by the
Monday.
AMIM 2010 SHORT STORIES

49 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

That posed another problem. Where would we keep Aung Thar over the weekend? We might
have taken him home with us, but we were also going to Penang the next day. After discussing
with Minn Thike Htun, the damayone keeper and the person Aung Thar had initially looked for
(who had by now joined us in our crusade), we agreed that Aung Thar should stay at the
damayone for a few days (the damayone does not normally accept lay people overnight, but they
bent the rules this once) . I left RM 50 for Aung Thar’s meals and we left for Penang, for the
holiday break. We also agreed that Minn Thike Htun would take Aung Thar to the Embassy if the
man with the money did not turn up.
When I called from Penang on Monday, I was relieved to be told that the RM 700 had been
delivered, "But, Sayama, the air fare is now 800”, Minn Thike Htun told me. I said I would add
on the RM 100 when we returned…..

At the damayone, Tuesday
When we got back, we went straight to
the damayone to give the RM 100. We
were told Aung Thar had been given RM
150 by the Sayadaw of the monastery
that the yellow robes were sent to, and
another RM 200 had been given by an
interviewer who had heard about him
and had come to get his story.
He looked at me in gratitude, with a shy
smile hovering on his lips as I told him,
“Mg Aung Thar, get proper treatment at
home, and come again. You are still
young. Don’t lose hope! ”He nodded,
saying “Thank you!” He did not ask who
I was, and I never told him my name.

Epilogue
They told me he looked excited, clad in a new suit, going back home…after all, there’s no place
like home….But I feel sorry for the struggles awaiting him, and often wonder how he is doing.


[This is a true story. Some details are woven in from the experiences of other general workers in
Malaysia, but the basic facts about Aung Thar are real]



Google Image

The world is not respectable; it is mortal, tormented, confused, deluded forever;
but it is shot through with beauty, with love, with glints of courage and
laughter; and in these, the spirit blooms timidly, and struggles to the light
amid the thorns.
- G Satayana
SHORT STORIES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 50


A X-mas Story
By Lavender
IM (1), Class of 79
lavenderhtwe@yahoo.com



Preface
It’s Christmas time again and this is
our third year far away from
friends and loved ones from our
motherland. I feel lonely, missing
my dear ones especially since it is
Christmas time. However, it’s also
good to experience different places
with different cultures and customs
in celebrating the birth of Jesus
Christ. I still remember carol
singing by the little ones in our
‘just- cool’ winter nights in Burma.
Just a few days back, I made a call
to my family, and here’s a nice story
about a poor family that I would
like to share.

A Christmas Porridge Party for the Poorest of the Poor
Tony & Kathy are a couple living near our house in Yangon. We’ve been friends for many years.
Tony is a railroad labourer with a very low income. They live in small quarters (120 sq ft rooms)
near the railway station, provided for the workers by the Railways. Tony works in maintenance
of the railroads and as his salary is not enough for the family (two sons and a daughter), he has
to do all sorts of odd jobs out of office hours to earn extra. Kathy is also supporting the family
not simply as a housewife but also by helping in house-to-house hand-washing of clothes,
sometimes including big heavy mosquito nets. The couple is always ready to help everyone by
any means they can, like cutting trees, cleaning drains, carpentry work, plumbing, cutting grass,
house cleaning and repainting. When the kids were small, they always accompanied their
parents from house to house, helping them. The distinctive feature of this family is that they are
always ready to help others. They are true believers, walking faithfully in God’s way though
their life is hard and tough.
As the children had grown up without finishing secondary school due to financial constraints,
the eldest daughter worked as a clerk in the railway office and the two sons as helper-
mechanics at one of the car workshops. Every Sunday, we see them going to church together,
neatly dressed and with charming smiles, though most of the time they were in torn clothes,
dirty with dust and engine oil.
One day, I came to diagnose Tony with diabetes complicated by tuberculosis. I asked him to take
free medication at my clinic, but he refused. He lost a great deal of weight and was becoming
malnourished. I explained the complications and consequences of not taking proper medication.
Then only did he accept my offer to treat him.
AMIM 2010 SHORT STORIES

51 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

Once, when I worked as an in-house doctor at Yangon Traders’ Hotel, I helped the elder boy to
get a job as housekeeping staff in the hotel. I was warmed by the smile and satisfaction on the
father’s face. He was really happy and thankful to see his son working in the shade and having
regular meals provided by the hotel; no more hard work under the hot sun and no more dirty
and messy helper- mechanic job!

After a few years, Tony was able to send his two sons to Malaysia, to work in a furniture factory
with much better salary, earning RM 600 to 800 a month; that was around 200 US dollars. The
two boys could save their earnings in the first few months and sent the remittance to their
parents (actually, they still had to repay their “loan money” to the agent for the boys to come out
and work overseas). When I went back to Burma, I saw the smile and tears in the father’s face
through the wrinkles etched on his face and the signs of hardship.

Unfortunately, one day there was an outbreak of fire in the factory compound and the place
where the two boys stayed was burnt down. They lost all their savings and clothing. But, the
employer was kind and paid compensation and rebuilt new lodgings.

That was almost a year ago and now the parents have finished paying back their loan money.
Some days ago, I called my sisters to wish them Christmas greetings and I came to know from
them that Tony and Kathy are planning to have a big Pot Bless Porridge Christmas party for
their neighbour railroad workers and their families, as thanksgiving for their two sons getting
jobs overseas.
I feel so happy and want to share
this true story, a wonderful
testimony of true believers
walking faithfully in the way of
the Lord without any complaint
and grumble. They are poor but
live a spiritually bountiful life.
Many people around us are in
poverty. We do not need to look
far beyond Rangoon. Christmas is
a time to share and a time to pray
for the needy. Though they
themselves are poor, this family
has truly done a great work in
Christmas time: a lesson for me to
ask to myself, “How about me?”




NB. The names of the couple are their real names. One of the sons (in a yellow t shirt) is seen in
the picture, with the author’s family.

Google Image
SHORT STORIES AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 52

An Embezzlement
By Khin Maung Gyi
IM (1), Class of 66



Prologue: This took place in the 1950s when open market policy was flourishing in Burma.


Ko Htoo
Ko Htoo is a man of thirty plus years, who is still an available bachelor. He is living with his
widowed mother after his father’s death, as he is the only offspring in the family. Because of love
for his mother, he remained single though his mother wishes to get him married in no time. He
works as a clerk with the Housing Department after he was matriculated.
He is an avid reader of detective stories and looks things in a peculiar way which often makes
his friends uncomfortable.
Tonight, after watching a late night thriller movie, he is walking home thinking about the brave
acts of his favorite actor and the scenes. His watchful eyes noted the shadows which changes in
size according to the distance from the lamp posts. Sometimes the sound of the fast moving
vehicles distracts his attention. Often the lazy bark of the stray dogs fills the air.
When he reached one of the intersections, his eyes caught a sudden dim light coming from one
of back rooms of the big store famous for ladies fashion wear. His curiosity was aroused. He
thought why should such a room has lights on in the middle of the night?
He went to the back of the building to find out what was happening. Because of the blinds, he
could not see much. His trained ears then heard some muffling sounds coming from one side of
the room. Later, through a large show case mirror, the image of a person of average built coming
in with a brief case. He wore dark glasses with shoes with distinctly high soles. He was seen to
start taking bundles of cash from the drawers which were then stuffed into the brief case. Next
he wrote something on a pad placed on the table.

U Mya
U Mya is an accountant of the famous ladies wear fashion house. He is in his late forties living a
comfortable life. He was married for fifteen years but without any children. However, he uses
his spare time doing all sorts of bad things - from drinking to horse racing to gambling. All his
earnings were thus spent foolishly and always had to borrow from his friends and colleagues to
fulfill his domestic needs. Like all gamblers he was always thinking of the day when his bank
accounts will be showing with tons and tons of prize money.
Last week, one of his betting friends gave a sure-tip on one of the horses which would win the
cup. He gambled all what he had for this race. Unfortunately, it came out second best and he lost
all that he had plus a large sum borrowed from his friends. He now had no choice but to take out
the firm money which was kept with him to introduce new lines by the management.
AMIM 2010 SHORT STORIES

53 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

He came to the company tonight knowing that watchman Maung Than was having stomach
trouble and has taken off sick. He had been preparing days ahead for this type of activity buying
all the paraphernalia needed. He even practiced to write his right hand as he had been a south-
paw through generations. Now his new hand writing is perfected.
He does not even go to deposit the monies these days as he is urgently in need to repay his debt.
To convince the management, he signed the cheque book to indicate that the monies will be
deposited without any hitch.
He smiled with great satisfaction knowing that the mission had been successfully accomplished
and switched off the lights.
Finale:
U Mya was caught during a raid to a gambling den after he absconded from work for a week.
Ko Htoo was satisfied as he rightly reported a crime where a person with a disguise can be
brought to justice within a few days.
But then, U Mya after confession to the police was fuming inwardly.
“How the hell did he know I was LEFT handed???”




If you concentrate on finding whatever is good in every situation, you will discover that your
life will suddenly be filled with gratitude, a feeling that nurtures the soul.
- R abbi H arold Kushner

When you find peace within yourself, you become the kind of person who can live at peace
with others.
- Peace Pilgrim

Limitations live only in our minds. But if we use our imaginations, our possibilities become
limitless.
- Jamie Paolinetti

Learn from yesterday, live for today, hope for tomorrow. The important thing is not to stop
questioning.
- Albert E instein

To live is the rarest thing in the world. Most people exist, that is all.
- Oscar Wilde

POEMS AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 54


Now that I’m a Grandmother

By Zeyarthu
Kuala Lumpur, 11
th
May 2007


When my kids first spoke the word “May May” *
The world was transformed in every way;

Life became so precious; so worth living.
“Family” meant loving, and absolute giving…

Suu Suu’s first words; her first steps taken,
The Mother Instinct so sweetly awakened…

Win Htein’s arms round my neck at night
Made the world heavenly and so right!!…

Then came my last as “Aye Myat Thu”;
The protective instinct, in us grew…

Our littlest baby; our lifeblood’s core
Was what we both felt we lived for….




All too soon we realized that “children” grow
And frequent partings we came to know…

Home and airport, farewell lunches,
Hurried meals, and sometimes brunches…

Convos, weddings…… the children now gone
But our lives (though half-empty) carried on….

The Empty Nest filled with friends who come and go..
The meaning of dukkha** we came to know..

Now that I’m a grandma, I can touch again
A baby’s cheek; hear feet patter, like soft rain…

“Tis amazing how much love the heart can store!
A mother feels fulfilled; a grandmother, more!



* Mother in Burmese ** suffering
AMIM 2010 POEMS

55 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine


Reflection of a Cancer Survivor

By Wynn Aung


I have been there, not once but twice
Enough to open my eyes, to appreciate the gift of life

Emerging from winter's darkness into the meadow where birds sing
Wonderful to see nature's green, blissful to feel the fresh spring

It is a blessing just to live a moment without pain
Breathe the air and sleep the dream normally again

They say that the best things in life are free
Gazing at sunset's paradise, bathing in the teasing breeze

Feasting on the beauty of parading flowers
Indulging in their sweet perfume and magical colours

A heartening smile of an innocent young child
Bees buzzing for pollen, butterflies dancing in the wild

Cotton ball clouds floating in sea blue sky
Silvery full moon and stars twinkling up high

Mountains, valleys, rivers and seas
Lakes, waterfalls, plantations and trees

So, slow down, stop, take time to look around
Enjoy and cherish before the final whistle sound



Dr Aung is a consultant pathologist working in UK. Before he came to the UK, he worked in the Pathology
Department, IM (1) in Yangon. He is a graduate of IM1, 1979. [The wintry photo was courtesy of Dr Aung]
POEMS AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 56


I Cannot Change the World!

By Zeyarthu
12
th
February 2010 (Pyidaungsu Nay)



They say the world’s in a sorry state.
And ask, “What can you do?!”
Yet…Can I change the course of fate?
I know I cannot; can you?

The world’s too big; the problems many;
Some are natural, and some man-made.
Solutions to end them? I can’t find any,
As hope dwindles fast…. to fade!

I cannot change the world!
I cannot turn the tide
Of torture inflicted, insults hurled
At humanity, worldwide!

But I can change some things, I know.
My environment’s in my making.
I can spread love and make love grow,
And ease a heart that’s aching….


Picture by Shak Lim Ho
Class of 1967, IM (1)
Google Image
AMIM 2010 POEMS

57 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine


Deja Vu, Dad and Daffodils

By Danubyu-thar




A long time ago my father used to say
"Come listen to the best, poets and more
So I come to learn about daffodils
Listening to the radio... and
Later we talk about life, family. amity
Maybe even about... equanimity


Now and then, when I blog and text
Flickr, twitter and natter
Listen to life's ceaseless chatter
I am transported, in solitude
To my youth, soulful mood,
And found my father smiling, still
Telling me to dance with the daffodils!
POEMS AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 58


A Poetic Blog from AMIM:
M
M
o
o
t
t
h
h
e
e
r
r
M
M
o
o
o
o
n
n


By Wynn Aung

oday is the full moon day of ‘Tha-din-tyut’.
A perfect moon hangs in the clear night
sky, flooding my room with cool, soft radiance.
I am always fascinated by the full moon and
often wrap myself with blankets for moon
gazing on clear, cold nights. If you think about
it, there are only twelve chances a year to
appreciate the full moon. Enter the unreliable
British weather, and you have fewer
opportunities. Many poets and writers over
time have compared the full moon with a motherly figure, praising its virtues in parallel to
maternal love. I can gaze at the full moon for a long time without blinking, like a baby looking up
at mum. Despite thousands of miles away, I can intimately feel the tender touch and the sense of
tranquillity, peace and security that it bestows on me. Like a child in mother’s secure cradle.
Bathing in the gentle glow of ambient moonlight I feel like an unborn baby swimming in the
maternal womb.
On this full moon day of Tha-din-tyut, Buddha descended back to earth from the celestial place
where, for three months, he had preached and explained the highly complex ‘Abhidhamma’ to
the celestial being who was his mother in previous life. His mother, Mayadevi, died seven days
after giving birth to Buddha and became the celestial being. To emphasise the infinite love and
immense dedication of all mothers, Buddha said that even he could pay back only one, not two,
breast-milk-worth of his mother’s priceless devotion. ‘Noh-ta-lone-boh-thar-kyai-aung-kyay-zu-
sut-naing’. How much we owe our mothers is beyond comprehension.
Tomorrow will be my mother’s 90
th
birthday. Despite her failing memory mum always
remembers her birthday, ‘Thadintyut-la-pye-kyaw-ta-yet’. Whenever I visited her in Burma she
always told me about her first pregnancy that ended in abortion and post partum haemorrhage.
She told me how she was transported from Pago, where dad was working, to Rangoon
Jimikhanna Hospital in the back of a saloon car driven by her young husband, bleeding all the
way. She told me how people had said that she was very lucky to survive. Since then, mother
had survived four more abortions, three heart attacks, two minor strokes and one procedure-
horribly-went-wrong with sub-sequent repair surgery.
During one of her many hospital stays, I sat by her bedside while she slept, feeling strangely
secure in her mere presence, all my fears and worries washed away. Mother always finished her
abortion story with the same sentence, ‘I had always felt that I would survive.’ That statement,
she always made as if referring to the present, than reminiscing the past. Perhaps I shall learn a
lesson from her.
(My fond tribute to Mum and
all mothers near and far)
T

All that I am, or hope to be, I owe to my angel mother.
- Abraham L incoln
AMIM 2010 HUMOUR

59 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine


Humour: The Best Medicine

A ca r d ia c s p ecia lis t d ied
A popular cardiac specialist died and at his funeral the coffin was placed in front of a huge mock up
of a heart made up of flowers. When the pastor finished with the sermon and eulogy, and after
everyone said their good-byes, the heart opened, the coffin rolled inside and the heart closed. There
were sobs and tears.
Just then one of the mourners burst into laughter.
The guy next to him asked: “Why are you laughing?”
“I was thinking about my own funeral” the man replied.
“What’s so funny about that?”
“I’m a gynecologist.”
Then the proctologist nearby fainted.


You s ee, I s eem t o be get t in g for get fu l
The man looked a little worried when the doctor came in to administer his annual physical, so the
first thing the doctor did was to ask whether anything was troubling him.
“Well, to tell the truth, Doc, yes,” answered the patient.
“You see, I seem to be getting forgetful. I’m never sure I can remember where I put the car, or whether I
answered a letter, or where I’m going, or what it is I’m going to do once I get there – if I get there. So, I
really need your help. What the Hell can I do?”
The doctor mused for a moment, then answered in his kindest tone, “Pay me in advance.”
VN:F [1.8.8_1072]


Lect u r in g t h e m ed ica l s t u d e n t s on t h e d a m a ge t h a t a lcoh ol ca n d o
A Professor of Medicine, a man well known for his earnest and oft-proclaimed Temperance views,
was (yet again) lecturing the medical students on the damage that alcohol can do. To demonstrate
its effect on the nervous system, he took a worm and dropped it into a glass of gin & tonic. The worm
wriggled around for a few minutes before finally giving a few convulsive twitches and dying.
“And can we deduce anything from that?” asked the Professor with the triumphant air implying that
only obvious conclusion could be drawn.
“Yes,” came a voice from the back, “if you’ve got worms, drink alcohol”
VN:F [1.8.8_1072]

ROUTE - 119
Sitting on the side of the highway waiting to catch speeding drivers, a State Police Officer sees a car
puttering along at 22 MPH. He thinks to himself, this driver is just as dangerous as a speeder!" So he
turns on his lights and pulls the driver over. Approaching the car, he notices that there are five old
ladies -- two in the front seat and three in the back -- wide eyed and white as ghosts. The driver,
obviously confused, says to him, Officer, I don't understand, I was doing exactly the speed limit!
What seems to be the problem? "Ma'am," the officer replies, you weren't speeding, but you should
know that driving slower than the speed limit can also be a danger to other drivers.
HUMOUR AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 60

Slower than the speed limit? No sir, I was doing the speed limit exactly... Twenty-two miles an hour!
"The old woman says a bit proudly. The State Police officer, trying to contain a chuckle explains to
her that “22" was the route number, not the speed limit. A bit embarrassed, the woman grinned and
thanked the officer for pointing out her error. But before I let you go, Ma'am, I have to ask... Is
everyone in this car OK? These women seem awfully shaken and they haven't muttered a single peep
this whole time, "the officer asks. Oh, they'll be all right in a minute officer. We just got off “Route
119."

Now this part is about the advantages or is it disadvantages of getting old. .
 It's hard to be nostalgic when you can't remember anything.
 Middle age is when you have stopped growing at both ends, and have begun to grow in the
middle.
 You know you're into middle age when you realize that caution is the only thing you care to
exercise.
 A man has reached middle age when he is cautioned to slow down by his doctor instead of by
the police.
 Don't worry about avoiding temptation. As you grow older, it will avoid you.
 Statistics show that at the age of seventy, there are five women to every man. Isn't that the
darnedest time for a guy to get those odds?
 You're getting old when you wake up with that morning-after feeling, and you didn't do
anything the night before.
 At my age, "getting a little action" means I don't need to take a laxative.
 The aging process could be slowed down if it had to work its way through Congress.
 You're getting old when getting lucky means you find your car in the parking lot.
 You're getting old when you're sitting in a rocker and you can't get it started.
 By the time a man is wise enough to watch his step, he's too old to go anywhere.
 Maybe it's true that life begins at fifty. But everything else starts to wear out, fall out, or spread
out.
(jokesnjokes.net)




Count your age with friends but not with years
- Anonymous

Plant a seed of friendship; reap a bouquet of happiness.
- L ois L . Kaufman

"I keep my friends as misers do their treasure, because, of all the things
granted us by wisdom, none is greater or better than friendship."
- Pietro Aretino (1537)

AMIM 2010 HUMOUR

61 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine









Driving
1. Why do you keep
on driving fast if all
you want to do is to
get into my lane
while I am trying to
get in your lane?
2. Why is it that every
white car that pulls
up behind me
reminds me of a
police car?
3. Why do I feel guilty when I went
through just a bit of the red light yet the
car behind me went through the
stationary red light without qualms?
4. Why did you wait so long to make this
turn until my car gets close to you?

More driving
1. Why do you want to duck your head
when driving under a bridge?
2. Why do you want to swerve your body
as your car turns a corner fast?
3. Why is there a pothole as you begin to
speed up?
4. When did “keep your eyes on the road”
literally meant "look out for potholes"?












Mirrors
1. Why do you always want to look at
yourself in the mirror when you see one
or into every mirror when you see more
than one?
2. Why do some mirrors make you look so
good and some make you look so ugly?
3. Break a mirror and have 7 years bad
luck, why 7? Is not 7 a lucky number?
4. Why did you not know that magnifying
mirrors that show all your facial flaws
are precursors of HDTV?

Mirroring
1. Why do you always want to stretch your
neck when you see someone else doing
it?
2. Why do you always want to check your
watch when you see somebody else
doing the same?
3. Why do you always want to yawn when
you see somebody else yawning?
4. Why do you always want to laugh when
others are laughing?

Clothes
1. Why is it that just when I became good
at matching my top and bottom
outerwear so well in Burma that I come
here to find out that it is called pyjamas?
2. If yinphone eingyi‟s demise and the
appearance of long blouses to wear with
the longyi was to cover protuberant
stomachs why did they not think of that
fashion when we were in Burma? It
would have saved much embarrassment

Oh tell me why?

By Jennifer Chu
IM (2), Class of 71


HUMOUR AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 62

every time one is looked at from
sideways?
3. Best barometer of youth is ability to fit
into clothes you wore 30 years ago?
4. Don‟t leave home without it should be
for clothes, no?





Air Travel
1. Why be so eager to stand in line to
board when you know you know there
is more standing in line in the loading
zone?
2. If you are going to get a pat down, why
can you not have a choice of where you
want it and how long you want it for?
3. Why stand up to deplane when all who
are standing are not moving at all and
you are hunched under the overhead
bin?
4. Why is it that when you have only 15
minutes for catching the plane for the
second half of your trip that your gate is
in the next terminal needing a shuttle
train but when you have 90 minutes to
spare that your gate is only 10 feet
away?



Food
1. Why is it that you always want to eat
everything you see at a buffet?
2. Why is it that if you believe that eating
greens will make you lose weight, did
you forget why elephants are so large?
3. Did airlines stop giving us food on board
because we complain of airline food?
4. Why is it that putting salt and
lime/lemon makes food taste so much
better?
Weight
1. Why is weight so hard to shed and yet
so easy to put on?
2. Why do you always want to weigh
yourself without shoes on?
3. Why get so upset when the weighing
machine you‟re now on does not give
the same result as the one you are used
to?
4. Why drink diet soda and yet eat fries
and cakes?




Thoughts
1. Why do they roam?
2. Why do you always think you have left
something behind on the way to the
airport?
3. Why are some thoughts dull and some
so vivid?
4. Why are some thoughts so quiet, and
some so noisy





Aging
1. Why you cannot read smaller print?
2. Why you cannot remember the other
person‟s name?
3. Why you cannot remember your own
name?
4. Why remembering is not an issue
anymore?

Oh tell me why? Oh tell me why?
(Planning to make the world pain free)
AMIM 2010 HOW TO . . . .

63 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

How to lead a Successful Life …
and Play Golf
By Richard Huang
IM (1), Class of 93

People say that life is a journey. It is true for everybody. But what makes it different is that some
people are walking, some are riding a bike while some are in their private cars. But how would
you quantify or measure a successful life, the answer will be your choice. It depends on how
much success you want in your life. In other words, how much you want out of your life. If your
aim of your life is higher, you have to spend or invest more effort.
Okay. Let us assume that you have your goal, you have fixed your target but you can‟t find a way
to get there yet; here are some tips that might help you. Everybody wants something good to
happen in their lives. But most of the time it is just a dream and it won‟t come true until you
decide to pursue the goal. The very first step is the most important step. The motto after the first
step is to never stop what you have started. When you have made up your mind and your goal is
not unrealistic, the only thing left is to make it happen.
This is all about the path. Everybody has to find their own
path in their lives. It starts during our childhood. It starts
from learning. When we are young we don‟t know what we
are learning. It goes on until high school. Some students
choose their own path before graduation from high school,
but some do not. Whether we like it or not we have to choose
our path after high school. Some go to college or higher
education and some decide to start their career. Whatever
you choose, it becomes the path of your life. Some of them
are straight and clear of trouble but most of them are not.
Some of them are wasting their lives away and don‟t have a
clue what they want from their lives. If you think your life is worth living in a practical way, the
following tips may be handy.
1. Start early. That is common sense. If you start early, the possibility is that you might get
there early.
2. Prepare for the journey. Whenever you go for a long journey, you don‟t just start off
without preparation. You want to include your essential items in your luggage. If you
don‟t know what to prepare, think about the whole journey. Starting from day one to the
end, you should consider every possible eventuality and make a list of the necessary
items. This is a big segment and in real life it coincides with your learning process. It
might never be completed but try to fill up your tank as much as possible.
3. Make a first step. If you never make a first step, you will never get to your destination.
We have a lot of proverbs that I don‟t need to say here.
HOW TO . . . . AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 64

4. Keep going. Even though your progress might be slow, if you keep going, you will beat
the one who has stopped altogether. We have learned about a race between a rabbit and
a tortoise since childhood.
5. Practice or rehearse when it is necessary. We know that practice makes perfect. Does
it make sense?
6. Go extra miles than you need. It adds more sense to the above.
7. Pay attention to detail. I can assure you that the one who is thorough will win the race.
I shall go into detail about it later.
8. Break down your goal or your journey into bite sizes when you can‟t take it all. That
is quite similar to the above fact. You have to understand that you can‟t jump very far or
very high in one step. But you can walk up a stair higher than your jump can reach or you
can walk further than your jump can go. It includes the realistic assessment of your
abilities and acceptance of your limitations.
9. Never do reckless things. It is just a reminder of an obvious fact.
10. Love yourself and don’t destroy your body. A healthy life is the basis of everything. A
healthy mind is invaluable too.
11. Don’t take unnecessary risks. But when you need to, sometimes “No guts, no glory” can
be the truth too. I would say it is a last resort for a special situation. If you want to take a
chance, you need to be prepared to pay the price. Sometimes the price can be quite dear.
12. Learn whatever you can but practice considerately and righteously. Understanding
is always good. Detailed knowledge is better. Grasping the true facts is precious.
Commanding the truth is priceless.
13. Always formulate an idea of cause and effect relationship. So you can avoid
repeating errors. In other words, cultivate an analytical mind. Try to answer the question
of “Why?” if you can.
14. If you come across a problem, try to solve in two or three different ways. Don‟t
underestimate the bystanders‟ views.
15. Make alliance with good people. Treat people sincerely, so you can keep long term
relationships. You can read “How to Win Friends and Influence People” by Dale Carnegie
for more details. Avoid making enemies unnecessarily. But stay away from wicked
people or trouble-makers.
16. Find out your strength and weakness. Enhance your strength and improve your
weakness.
These tips are not exclusive. You can add more tips if you find more things useful.
Let‟s say you want to play golf and you are just a new kid on the block. After you read about golf
and watched video instructions from well known PGA players or instructors, you will get some
basic ideas about golf such as scoring, terms and some basic rules, address, grip, swing,
everything.
Then you go to the range and try to hit the golf balls with your second hand clubs or cheap set
that you bought from Ebay. You found out that every time you hit the ball, it is going everywhere
except straight or you don‟t hit the ball at all. Or once in a while the ball goes straight but you
thought you can hit the ball further. You scratch your head and then you decided you want to be
a good player. You watched more golf instruction videos and read more golf books. You found
out that your swing is about the same the next day.
AMIM 2010 HOW TO . . . .

65 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

Then you find a real semi-pro instructor and start to learn the
swing properly. He will ask you to hit the ball the way he hits.
He will show you a different slow motion video of how Tiger
Woods‟ swing is all about. Or maybe he will show the swing
of Jack Nicklaus. You follow the instructions. You try to
practice at home and at the range. Then, when you thought
you have grasped the idea, you start to play on the course.
But on your first day you found out that your balls like to go
towards the lake, or bunkers. Most of the time, it doesn‟t go
where you are aiming. You talk to the instructor and he will
start a new set of practice and swing. You try to practice more but the improvement is slow.
Then you start to think, to test and learn the swing by yourself. Then you rely on yourself to
learn the swing. You might need to apply the analytical mind to understand the idea of a golf
swing.
The basic idea of a golf swing is that you need to hit the ball squarely at the center of a club
which is called a sweet spot. You need to hit the ball more or less consistently towards the target
that you are hitting. Every club has a different angle, length and weight. And your body has
numerous joints which will affect your body positions when they move.
You need to move or use the whole body to get distance. You
need to breakdown the swing into several steps. Upswing,
down swing, quarter swing, half swing, full swing, and so on.
Our mind cannot think and execute two or three different
things in a fraction of a second. So you have to choose only
one thing in your swing thought. Mostly it should be on the
impact. You need to find out the club head or face position at
the time of impact which will give you a perfect distance.
When you get it, you need to formulate how to get to that
position of swinging movement. You need to practice the
movement until you don‟t need to think about it when you are swinging. Pay attention to your
body position, movement of the feet, knee, hip, waist, shoulder, elbow, wrist, fingers, head and
neck. Every detail counts.
As stated, you need to pay attention to the face of the club head, the axis and direction of the face
in the swing. Try to find out why the ball is going left or right. Understand why the ball goes too
high or too low. Figure out how to fix the problem or how to adjust your swing. If you can find
out the cause and effect relationship, you will make significant progress. The basic idea is if you
don‟t hit the ball squarely on the face, your ball won‟t go straight. To understand those things
you need to practice a lot. To master the swing, you need to practice more. I heard that
professional golfers hit more than a few thousand balls a day. There is never an over-practice.
After you have learned to swing consistently, then you can start to learn the strategy of playing
the game. From then on, you can proceed to learn your strengths and weaknesses. You need to
avoid unnecessary risks or reckless action to improve your score.
Golf, like medicine, is a life long learning process. So how strongly you want to learn and how
much effort you want to invest will be directly and closely related to how successful you will be
in golf. Hopefully, you can apply the tips to other life scenarios successfully. I am sure it won‟t
hurt you.
DOWN MEMORY LANE AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 66


Remembering Our Reunion

By Tint Way
IM (1), Class of 68


write this document now in case my memories of the event slowly decay in my old age and
become lost beyond retrieval, and if that were to happen I would be sad but to no avail – it
would be too late. I must act now to ensure the preservation of the treasured memories of the
68ers’ fortieth anniversary reunion in Los Angeles from 17 to 19 October 2008.
I arrived with Mary in LA with plenty of time to spare, so that I would not miss any part of the
celebrations, unlike my rather late appearance at the summer holiday of April 1964. By 16
October I had already checked in to the Courtyard Marriott, Los Angeles, in Monrovia. Whereas
in Sydney it was spring, here in California it was the “fall” as they call it (autumn to us). The
weather was mild, a little cool in the evenings, and contrary to LA’s reputation, the air was clear
and not at all polluted. This made us feel that LA was welcoming us to the reunion. It was as if
the pleasant weather had been provided just for us. On the other hand, the reunion would be so
wonderful that we would accept any kind of weather that LA might have to offer – come rain,
come hail, come shine!!! From the 16
th
onwards, I had to be vigilant while moving around the
hotel, because I might meet an old friend by chance and I might be a little slow to recognize him
or her. Meanwhile, the view from our hotel window was magnificent, including a background of
a mountain range with a sprawling metropolis at its feet.
On the way to breakfast, the first of my classmates that I met was Tony Chen, an ophthalmic
surgeon in Florida, with his wife, who were staying not far from my room. Before we had
recognised each other, Tony greeted me in Burmese, guessing that I was probably there for the
special occasion. Tony and his wife Delma immediately impressed me as a distinguished yet
jovial couple, who were carrying a large quantity of parcels. Tony explained that the parcels
were presents for all of us, that they were handmade with a special logo, and included our name
badges and note pads that would allow us to write short notes during the reunion. Tony and
Delma had also designed and brought a large poster with the MC1 logo, which would display the
number 40 with a “globe” in place of the zero to mark the “global” representation of the
graduating class of 1968.
During the morning, more of our classmates began to arrive and to gather in the foyer of the
hotel. The squeals of delight, amazement and recognition soon echoed around the building.
Then Tony Chen’s name badges made their way around the group, overcoming any doubts and
hesitation. Among the first to arrive were Alfred Chit Myaing and his wife Jill, Thomas and Rose
Wong, Tommy Leong, and Ivan Teoh. Then followed Rosie Taw from the UK and Shirley Chiu,
Peter Wong and his wife, Pam; Pamela Soe Nyun, Lim Chung Hwee Sein Win from the UK., Zau
Mun and his wife, Hkawn Ji from Burma; Sandra Rahman; Linda Liang and her sister Janet. We
formed groups of different sizes and compositions for a very busy photographic session. We
were all so busy looking at old photographs taken during schooldays (brought by Sandra) and
trying to identify some of our classmates.
At 11 am one of our hosts, Primrose, arrived to take us on a bus trip to the Hollywood “Walk of
Fame.” The bus ride gave us time to get re-acquainted. Pamela, who lived in LA, often told us
about different parts of the city, eg, the more affluent suburbs. Interestingly, our bus driver
could not speak English, so Thomas and Janet interpreted for us. It appeared that he was giving
us a guided tour of the LA highway system, including several turns around the “clover-leaf.” We
I
AMIM 2010 DOWN MEMORY LANE

67 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

thought he was just being stubborn and going his own way, but it was a problem of
communication. Then Pamela took charge and made a phone call to ask for detailed directions,
which were passed to Thomas to interpret to the driver. At first it was frustrating but we soon
saw the funny side of it. It gave us more time to talk and laugh.
The Hollywood Walk of Fame
was crowded with
international visitors. In front
of Grauman’s Chinese theatre,
we took some group photos,
and others had their pictures
taken with Marilyn Monroe
(look-alike?). Zau Mun and his
wife searched for souvenirs for
their grandchildren in Burma.
Mary had her photo taken with
Superman for Joshua and
Victoria.
The evening function was
hosted by Aisha and her
husband at their magnificent Newport Beach mansion, which was in a gated community. We
enjoyed panoramic views of the beach, which was especially beautiful at sunset. Their
hospitality and the Indian cuisine were also excellent. The desserts were laid out on a table so
that they “spelt “ the number 68 in Burmese.
Grace Sein, the widow of Michael Aung Sein, was courageous enough to attend the function. This
would have been extremely difficult for her, given that Michael had been one of the original
organisers and that she knew how he would have liked to see all his old friends enjoying the
celebration. We all comforted Grace and shared memories of Michael.
Winsome took over Michael’s role in the organising, but could not join us during the day
because of ill-health. Fortunately she was able to attend the evening celebrations. I thought that
this showed real leadership, to make such an effort to be present and to get involved. On a
similar previous occasion, Winsome had been the organiser of our wonderful summer holiday at
Moungmagan in April 1964. We wish her well with her current treatment and hope that she will
soon be able to organise more events for her classmates.
Tony Myo Lwin, a radiologist from Vancouver, joined us in the evening, having come straight
from a Mexican cruise. He left medical school in 1964 to migrate, first to Taiwan and then to the
Philippines, where he completed his medical studies, before settling in Canada. It was
interesting to find that Tony, despite his early departure, still remembered most of his
classmates from Rangoon.
Both Tony and his wife, Vicky, were overwhelmed while catching up with Tony’s old friends
from the early years of medical school. Each one of us spoke about our lives since 1968, our
achievements and setbacks. I was most impressed by the fact that Aisha, in addition to her
academic excellence in the field of corneal transplant surgery, had directed a great deal of her
energy into humanitarian causes, such as leading medical missions to developing countries,
sponsoring disadvantaged children to study in the US, and more recently, helping the victims of
Cyclone Nargis. Not surprisingly, Aisha’s husband provided great support to her behind the
scenes, as in the old saying that “behind every successful woman, there’s always a hard-working
man.”
DOWN MEMORY LANE AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 68

Ivan Teoh, a retired vascular
surgeon, struck me as quick-
witted and jovial, frequently
cracking jokes to everyone’s
amusement. He had
maintained his strong
physique; at university, he
had played water polo with
our old friend, Kyi Tun,
better known as “Shwe Ba,”
currently in general practice
in England. Ivan had served
in the US Navy, where he was
a Lieutenant-Commander in
the Medical Corps, an "officer
and a gentleman".
Linda Liang spoke about how
she had left Burma because of the impossibility of finding appropriate work after graduation, a
result of her “foreigner” status, but in America she had unlimited opportunity and achieved dual
qualifications in paediatrics and allergy immunology.
Lim Chung Hwee Sein Win emphasised physical fitness from the viewpoint of a marathon
runner. He worked hard in the UK, and he compared the hard work of medicine with the hard
work of marathon training and racing.
Thomas Wong of Australia, better known as “Cartouche” because of his youthful good looks,
which he has maintained, runs a successful general practice in Sydney, together with his wife
Rose, a 1970 graduate. They are both excellent ballroom dancers. Thomas is also a keen
photographer, who will certainly keep a thorough photographic record of our reunion.
Peter Wong is a quiet, unassuming academic paediatrician whose smile I have remembered all
these years. I thought that Peter’s wife, Pam, a child psychiatrist, has similar traits and they are
well-matched.
Sandra Rahman has always been an amiable and helpful person, devoted to her family, which
she talked about with passion. She stepped in to help with the organising of the reunion when
Michael passed away.
Rosie Taw came from Sussex, England, where she works as an anaesthetist. She is friendly and
seemed to enjoy the reunion. Through Rosie, I was able to greet (by phone) another long-lost
friend, Maisie Shin, a New York psychiatrist.
Tommy Leong found, after coming to the US, that business opportunities were more enticing
than medical practice. He followed his wife’s suggestion and went into the real estate business,
where he is now thriving in both the US and Hong Kong markets.
Pamela was unable to attend the first evening celebration, but she took part in all the other
events. She now works part-time as a paediatrician, and as one who lives in LA, was very helpful
to those who came from other parts of the world.
Primrose Meier lived and worked in Germany as a neonatologist. She has mastered the German
language and her husband, a haematologist, is German. We are all very grateful to Primrose for
assembling all the biodata and preparing the face book for the reunion.

Alfred Chit Myaing, a cardiologist, came from Washington DC with his wife Jill. He was busy
videotaping the reunion. I remember Alfred as a very serious young student, but now he seems
much more easy-going and just enjoys life.
AMIM 2010 DOWN MEMORY LANE

69 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

We enjoyed the sumptuous meal prepared by Aisha and as a group of 68ers, we celebrated our
achievements. As Tony Chen said, we are grateful to our Alma Mater, Rangoon Medical College,
for our excellent basic training and foundation for our later careers.
The next day, we visited the Getty Villa, an imposing building which houses Getty’s vast
collection of Antiquities. We learnt a lot about art and archaeology through the ages. As a
psychoanalyst, I was interested to notice signs of phallic obsession and of castration anxiety
during certain epochs of history. I was also fascinated to learn of Odysseus’ long journey home
after the Trojan War, and I thought about my own “odyssey” after the reunion.
Another classmate, “Judo” Soe Myint, joined us that day, and in the evening, another classmate,
Aung Win and his wife, joined us.
Our visit to Malibu beach was memorable for its beautiful white sand and the surrounding
scenery where many celebrities make their homes. We noted that this was the opposite side of
the Pacific Ocean from Australia. Primrose enjoyed getting knee-deep in the water while Tony
Chen kept himself busy recording. We all felt rejuvenated from being there at Malibu.
The evening was hosted by Primrose at her sister’s house, where another friend, Kyin Hoe, and
his wife, Grace from Fort Lauderdale, joined us along with a few of Rose Wong’s friends. We
enjoyed delicious Burmese cuisine, complete with pawpaw salad and Burmese desserts. A few
of us made power-point presentations about our careers and family life from matriculation in
1961 until now. My old friends, Kyaw Shin, Kyaw Win, Ba Shwe and Win Kyaing, made a video
recording of the medical hostel (Lanmadaw/Godwin Hall) and the medical college with the help
of ophthalmologist Dr Soe Moe and sent it to us to view it as a group, which we enjoyed. We had
had fun dressing up in Burmese formal attire and posed, dancing for the cameras and group
photographs were taken.
We “skyped” with Hla Yee Yee (Shwe Shwe) and Mala Maung in Kuala Lumpur and had a lot of
fun as they struggled to identify some of us as we greeted each other. We even sang “Auld Lang
Syne” (“should old acquaintance be forgot”) together with them. When I put up the lyrics of “Red
River Valley” to conclude my power-point presentation, the whole group sang with me and this
experience made my heart leap with the same excitement as I had felt when I learnt the song 44
years earlier on the train returning from our summer holiday in Moungmagan. This experience
rounded off a great reunion for the 68ers.
Primrose presented to each one of us a copy of the beautifully prepared Face Book, the result of
her dedication and creativity. We will treasure them for the rest of our lives and we thank
Primrose for her inestimable contribution to the success of the reunion.
The farewell lunch on Sunday at a Chinese restaurant was an emotional occasion, as we
prepared for our sad departures. Tony Chen was thoughtful enough to present the three
organisers, Winsome, Primrose and Aisha, with a replica Hollywood-style gold statuette,
symbolising “best friends.” We resolved that we should meet again in the not-too-distant future.
We wished each other well and knew that we would never forget this reunion experience. Mary
and I thank Pamela and Sandra for their excellent hospitality during our stay in LA.
DOWN MEMORY LANE AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 70


Coming Home


By Khin Aye Aye
IM (1), Class of 75
(MBCA- Myanmar Business Coalition for
AIDs)*

2001
The year I came back. It’s nearly 9 years now and how time flies. I still remember the first day I
came back and the happy indescribable feeling of returning home; the joy of walking along the
roads in our neighbourhood, the feeling that you have with every step and your heart echoing”
this is my land, this is my country”, the joy of listening to the koel, the soothing tinkling sounds
of the pagoda bells, the chanting of pathanna …..

2010
Years have passed and the joy of returning is sometimes dimmed by the daily challenges; but
when you think of the time when you were away, when there was no one to speak your
language, no monk to receive your donations, no pagoda, no tinkling bells nor the koels‟ calls
……when you were among people but you were alone, when you were in the most luxurious of
houses but you were not ……at “Home”!

2010: Are you coming “Home”?
Last night, we had a Class‟ 68 reunion,** sponsored mainly
by Mi Mi and Freddy. The talk was on retiring as most of us
are 1950- born. Coming home, my thoughts went to those
who have left us for good: Ni Ni Thein, Sann Sann, Rosalind,
Hlaing Myint and thirty more; and also to those who are
away in foreign lands, some may be active members of AMIM
, some may be like me….. (so much to say, but no words and
no way to say…..or just plain lazy or busy) not joining in the
group, in the conversation but nevertheless out there with you in spirit.
Thinking of my friends has urged me to reach out to my AMIM sisters and brothers who are
mostly on foreign shores, to hear the voices from home: Myanmar. Myanmar – your land, your
home, the Myanmar, you knew ….or do you?
I knew Myanmar. No, I thought I knew Myanmar, but I was wrong. I realize that I only started to
know my country and my people more in these past eight years*; even then, I know very little
and I‟m trying to learn more. Our country is beautiful, and the people more so. Of course, our
people are not angels but they are humans with needs and weaknesses. Yet they deserve more
AMIM 2010 DOWN MEMORY LANE

71 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

than most people. If you are in touch and have come back often, you will see the progresses
made but there are still many needs.
Do you remember the dust roads, the paddy fields, the little
boys running barefoot in the rain, the ascaris - filled tummies
and the scabies- tattooed limbs? Children chanting their
homework , learning by rote, orphans in monasteries &
orphanages, young professionals running around attending
classes after classes, youth hanging around in pubs, older
group hanging around in teashops……They are still here.
Nargis and the aftermath, the resilience of our people, the
loitering youth who became heroes and leaders…… They have
proven they can be leaders and responsible citizens.
Do you want to hold an orphan in your arms? Help a child with
his education? Encourage and motivate a young professional to
become a valuable citizen? Feed the hungry? Attend to the sick? Or start a business and employ
thousands?
Do you want to build a thousand homes for a thousand families?
Do you want to fill the gaps , help “flowers bloom” , make “ spring” come to many many lives by
giving the “autumn “of your life to humanity ?
Are you retiring?
Will you return to Myanmar?
Are you coming home?

Finally, this is something I have written for my
staff-
Serving others……….
Serve with humility but with confidence
Serve with empathy but with professionalism
Manage with sensitivity but with discipline
Make” To-day” a productive day, to make
“tomorrow” a better place, a place of peace,
harmony, prosperity, equality and equity


(Dedicated to my overseas friends who are retiring this year)


*Working as an NGO in Myanmar
**68 reunion (year of Matriculation)
DOWN MEMORY LANE AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 72


An Asian Travelogue: 2009

By Danubyu-thar

The arrival
We arrived on Malaysian soil early morning of 20th November 2009. Despite our efforts from
UK, to inform the hotel that we are arriving in Kuala Lumpur (KL) early and we would like to
have the rooms earlier, when we went to the front desk to check into our rooms we found that
there were no rooms available.
What?! No rooms!
Angry and alarmed looks were exchanged. Then we were told that the rooms were still being
cleaned. We waited for an hour. And waited some more. They then star ted to give us the rooms,
at an Olympic record-breaking pace for a tortoise. It reminds me of the Malaysian
characteristic… slow and steady ‟. Not a good start to the holiday, we thought.
Our hotel is situated in the bustling centre of KL; the so - called„ golden triangle‟, it is a thriving
business area and hotels mushroomed out in different sizes and shapes in this area. I not iced
that there were big differences from the KL of the nineties. The immediate thing that struck me
was this huge raised„ mono rail„ and the train, which is gliding smoothly along. The KL Monorail
is a system that serves 11 stations running 8.6 km with two parallel elevated tracks. It connects
to the transport hub within the golden triangle. According to reports, it was completed at a cost
of 1.18 billion Malaysian dollars and opened in 2003, and is an indication of the city developers’
commitment to wards good public transportation.
As we were getting rest less and hungry, we
decided to go out for a walk. Before we went
out, I slipped out by myself to get a mobile
phone card so that we can keep in touch with
all the friends in Malaysia while we were there.
I stepped out of the hotel and the twin towers
greeted me. Then, walking about ten paces
from the hotel entrance, I was pleasantly
reminded of the place that I called home for
five years, i.e. Kota Bharu (KB). This was
because I saw a nasi-lamak hawker by the road
side. Just like the good ole days in KB. Here the
twist was that, instead of road side shops, I t
was sold from a car, parked on the side of the
main road. So it seems like nothing has
changed much in the Malaysia that I cal led home during 1989 to 1994. Then I saw road signs
that were pointing towards Ampang, and memories came flooding back.
After World War II about 1946, the British created the Malayan Union, and later the Federation
of Malaya emerged in its place. The Federation gained its independence from Britain on 31
AMIM 2010 DOWN MEMORY LANE

73 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

August 1957. Singapore, which had a mostly Chinese population, remained outside the
federation as a British crown colony. Peninsular Malaysia became an independent nation called
Malaya. Tunku Abdul Rahman became the first prime minister of Malaya. In September 1963,
Malaya, Sarawak, Sabah, and initially Singapore uni ted to form Malaysia. This country, with a
melting pot of customs from four of the world's major cultures - Chinese, Indian, Islamic and
Western cultures gradually developed in the SEA region. Malaysia always had been grateful for
one of the son’s o f Burma, United Nations‟ Secretary - General U Thant. U Thant played a crucial
role in mediating the confrontational politics between Indonesia and Malaysia (during its early
formative year). Thus they have named one whole area of Ampang, east of Kuala Lumpur cit y,
as Taman U Thant (U Thant‘s Garden). Also they have named a major road after him, Jalan U
Thant. Taman U Thant is the area where most Embassies are in KL, and of course our old
Burmese Embassy. This is the place where we al l had to converge every summer, while we
were in Malaysia, to accompany our kids in their attempts at remembering the Burmese
language and passing the Burmese state exams. I don’t think the kids or t he parents enjoyed
these “summer holidays! ‟
Enough of this sidetracking about the Ampang area. As I mentioned, we were getting restless
waiting for the room, so when I returned with the mobile card, we all went out for a walk. As we
were getting hungry, we crossed the road to the shop opposite the hotel, and were pleasantly
surprised by some young Myanmar waiters who welcomed us. So we decided to eat and we had
our first sampling of Malaysia and Thai food, albeit cooked by Myanmar. Then, of f we went to
Sogo (one of the major malls in KL), taking the monorail. As mentioned these are the new
networks that have become the principal mode of public transport. They were not yet built in
the 80’s and 90’s when we were in this country. It does speak volumes of the leaders, and the
speed that a country can develop if they really set their minds to it. At least thanks to that
monorail trip, we were able to appreciate the congested traffic and the city from an elevated
perspective. Afterwards, we decided to stretch our tired legs with a quick trip to Sogo Mal l, and
the ladies as usual found some bargains and handbags as usual.

Grand AMIM dinner
But at the top of our agenda was the grand dinner with our AMIM family in Malaysia. We have
been looking forward to this day for ages planning via emails, meetings and travel plans with
our big brothers (and sisters) Kogyi Htin and Ma Ma Shwe, and Ko Victor and Ma Ma Ruby. One
of my friends said to me that he was eagerly looking forwards as he might see some gun draws
at the “OK corral‟, referring to one of the episodes on the AMIM website. Anyway, I smiled and
thought to myself, Ko Victor and I are brothers-in-arms‟!
In the evening we went with Ma Ma Shwe and Ko Gyi Htin to their home, after they popped into
our hotel to pick us up. As it turned out, the evening was a proper grand union of the AMIM
Magazine team, as Ko Victor also came with his better half, Ma Ma Ruby. And surprise, surprise
to learn that my better-half, was the bridesmaid of the lovely couple back in the heydays of
Yangon. Everyone star ted to remember and talked about the good old days of Yangon, and the
Yangon that is going to seed nowadays. I t does make you feel a bit old after these reminiscing
trips. But it was really a grand dinner to remember and we enjoyed it thoroughly. Many mouth -
watering hinns were there on the dinner table and we talked about many and varied things
about friends, Burma and AMIM of course.
DOWN MEMORY LANE AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 74

Ko Victor said that he will be putting up a reminder with the, running ticker‟ on the home page.
This is for the AMIM Magazine deadline and we talked about AMIM and the discussions and
many things that we shared in common. Even though Ko Victor is a “bwin bwin shin shin saya ‟
on AMIM, he is a true gentle man and we were pleasantly surprised by the warm recept ion we
enjoyed that day from Ko Victor; although I must admit that I was a wee bit anxious after my
friend’s reminder about “OK corral‟. Of course, our Kogyi Htin and Ma Ma were the perfect hosts
throughout the trip. We learned that Kogyi Htin was busy with the “sar pay hawpyaw pwe‟ in
Malaysia and he has been doing that regularly for the past few years. A great job, well done
Kogyi Htin!
And then we phoned up the rest of our classmates based in Malaysia, informing them, making
sure that we were well organised for the coming days and trip to Ipoh. Later, Ma Ma Shwe and
Kogyi Ht in later showed us around Petaling street, Petaling Jaya, the IMU building which was
resplendent in the evening skyline of their area. Then we said farewell to everyone, to return to
our hotel to prepare for tomorrow’s reunion in Ipoh with Lavender, Ko Minn Lwin and our own
Victor (KoThant Zin). We never knew that there will be Saya U Soe Lwin waiting for us there.

Ipoh reunion
We woke up early again for the trip to Ipoh. I t was a lovely day, and the sun was shining in the
sky. Ma Ma San was the first person we met at Ipoh, and she treated us to a mouth watering
Rambutan meal. We joined up with our class mates, Lav, Ko Minn Lwin and Ko Victor on the way
to the rendezvous. On the way to the restaurant, we picked up Saya Soe Lwin at his place. He
was still a jolly fun guy and Kogyi Htin seems to hit it off well with him. Then we went to the
seafood restaurant -and a slap up lunch. It was a great way to catch up and enjoy the friendship
of classmates and teachers (Picture of the friends’reunion, with lush green mountains of Ipoh in
the background).
We went back later to Lav’s house
for the best durian and mingut
dessert. Again we enjoyed the
company of all the friends in the
lovely house of Lavender together
with her family. Lavender and Minn
Lwin indeed managed to excel
themselves for the reunion despite
their busy schedules. Minn Lwin
was our coxswain when we did
rowing together in our university
days. We also enjoyed a game of
scrabble or two during those days.
So as you might have guessed we had a lot to catch up. Later we went to see Victor’s better half.
Victor is now based at the university in Trengannu and his lovely better half is working at the
renal dialysis centre in Ipoh. It was a great gathering.
On our return journey from the reunion, we popped in to the temple cave‟ just out side of Ipoh,
but found that it was closed for the day. Yet thanks to Ko Thura’s diplomatic words, the doors
were opened up especially for us. With the grand bell, inside this temple, being tolled every few
AMIM 2010 DOWN MEMORY LANE

75 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

minutes to bring in the best of luck for these travellers, Buddha was smiling benignly on us and
we paid our respects to Buddha in the cavernous and cool dwelling place. Every nook and
cranny inside this cave temple got a Buddha or the Kwan Yin mother, blessing the visitors.
These limestone caves were breathtakingly cavernous and cool inside. Finally, Kogyi Htin drove
us back home, to Asia café – and we tasted the best food in Malaysia! We ordered all that we
wanted and more and enjoyed another thoroughly Malaysian dinner on the food court!

The magical trip down Malacca’s memory lane
We had planned one whole day for Malacca. The day started early for us at 6-30 AM in the
breakfast room already-- where the delicious porridge, nasi, roti and dimsum were derigueur‟.
Roti was freshly made and the fresh juices like pha-yea thee, orange etc. kept us really healthy
from the start of the day. Ahem, although we tried to balance that with an equal amount of
dimsum.... We did not even glance at the European breakfast counter, though we were not able
to resist the freshly fried eggs.
Our journey to Malacca started out well and we passed the peaceful and nicely kept graveyards
for the fallen soldiers, when we started to go out of KL. We passed lovely and quaint looking
houses and skywards looming housing estates with billboards proclaiming that they are being
reduced… duapoloh (20%) percent!! This is of course, reflecting the situation of the global
finances. Yet the shops by the roadside, the shops in the night malls and food courts were all
teeming with people. For example, the malls (the Pavilion, Sogo) that we went to in KL were also
brimming with youngsters, of f ice workers and family gearing up for the Idd and Christmas
party.
In Malacca, we thought we will stay away from the museums as I read the following blog
warning about Malacca’s museum – “One could spend weeks visiting the dozens of museums …. . .
We went to the Maritime Museum, which is built into a large model ship. While we were still in the
lower level of the hull of the ship, the curator shut of f all the lights in the building, ready to go
home for the night! Using the f lash on our camera, we found our way to the steps, while hollering
non -stop at the curator to let him know we were still there!’ . We don’t want to be locked in side a
museum, so we gave it a miss.
Anyway, Malacca was very welcoming
with all the floral decorated trishaws,
the shops, the narrow yet quaint streets
reminding us of the narrow cobbled
streets back home in Durham. It is a
major world heritage site recognised by
UN. We wandered around the lovely
town, which is full of beautiful old
buildings from the days of Portuguese
rule, Dutch rule, and British. At the same
time, the flower bedecked trishaws were
blaring Michael Jackson’s songs, were
going around us. Our friends bought
hats and slippers, as the sun was so warm over our heads. I bought some fridge magnets for my
“global collection of magnets‟ and I am sure one day I can open a “museum of fridge magnets‟.
DOWN MEMORY LANE AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 76

Now back to our trip. As Kogyi Htin parked the car deftly right at the picturesque town centre
with all the trishaws, and the lovely gardens, we just went for the photo opportunity. So that
was how the picturesque “windmill and the tour group picture‟ came about. Later, we moved
our car to another car park but it was perfectly timed to avoid the car park wardens who came
charging out of no where. So be ware of these wardens…all in all, it reminds me of a tourist town
in UK.
Later, our pictorial director, Kogyi Htin, directed us to the best viewpoints and how to take the
best pictures. I am sure we could have won a Visit Malaysia short film award. To recount, there
were the pictures with the floral trishaws, trying to look like we were running away with the
trishaws, the lovely garden at the town centre, the church, the windmill (I am not sure of the
significance of the windmill) and on the roads and many more. Some of the lovely old houses
have similar windows, slat, frames that we see in Burma which reminds me more of home,
again.
Then we went up a very tall mountain to the church and look out point. We were out of breath
at the top but the view and the place was worth the effort. This of course, was naturally followed
by a hearty meal at the food court.
Later, we went in for some more traditional shops where the ladies enjoyed their best hobby--
shopping and haggling and buying sarongs.
Another grand dinner we enjoyed was in the hotel. No, it was not in the grand dinner hall. It was
in the hotel room number 2007, where we had a brilliant dinner of durian, mingut thee,
rambutan etc. in other words, a fruity feast… to the full. It was food heaven. That will remain as
our third best dinner of the trip. Because the joint first prize would have gone to the meals at
“Chez Kogyi Htin and Ma Shwe‟, and the seafood restaurant in Ipoh.
We thoroughly enjoyed this visit, and we would like to say our heart felt appreciation to our
Sayama Ma Ma Shwe and Ko Gyi Htin for being the best hostess and host for showing us the best
of Malaysia in this year -end trip that we will treasure for life; and we have the photos to prove
it. Without the patience and expertise of our guiding angels, we would not have enjoyed it
completely. Also our grateful thanks to all
our classmates in Malaysia Lavender, Minn
Lwin and Victor, whom we met up, and who
entertained us. And to all our classmates in
Myanmar pyay, whom we met up after this
trip from Malaysia, and refresh our
friendships and made us welcome, we thank
you all from the bottom of our hearts.
Now this Burma trip will be a new
travelogue in itself. I will leave you with a
picture as an appetiser for the next chapter
of my travelogues. So until then, au revoir.
AMIM 2010 LETTER FROM . . . .

77 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine


Letter from Europe

Dear Ko Maung Maung,
I hope you have settled into your new routines of
psychiatry training post in the London hospital. I
am writing to you from Spain as our son and
daughter came back for a short spring holiday.
We are in Barcelona now, and enjoying the local
food, the tapas, Gaudi's creations, the Sagrada
Familia church, and so on. Unexpectedly, the trip
gave us a glimpse into the working of Buddhism
in this great country. It was by accident that we
saw the road-sign stating “Monestir Buddhista‟
near the town called Sitges. This meant that there is a Buddhist monastery nearby. So we asked
in broken Spanish to a passerby, if it is nearby. He showed me ten fingers. 10 miles? No reaction.
10 minutes? I asked. A nod.
So off we went in search of this monastery. Soon we were driving up the hill. And then to the
top, only to climb down another mountain. And past a winding road, and past a new village and
a nature trail... to come into the full view of a huge „mansion‟, with the sign-post Sakya Tashi
Ling. We went in hoping to see the monks but we were met by the locals who were selling
trinket, amulets, „protection‟ by the Buddha, prayer beads, prayer wheels and many other
things. Books and wind chimes, as well as the small Buddha statues were sitting serenely in the
tourist shop. I looked at the smallest prayer bead and it cost 5 Euros. The information centre
told me that lunch is available for 15 Euros and the tour to the museum/palace was 5 Euros. In
short, a very business-like place. Now, that is a big difference from the Theraveda centre that I
went to in Belgium earlier this year.
This Belgium trip was not a holiday. So what
was it you might ask? Well, it was a request or
maybe more of matter-of-fact invitation by
sayadaw to come with him for translation
during the meditation retreat. So in essence, it
was for the Sasana. It was to spread the word
of Buddha. It was to help the Europeans
overcome suffering and to guide them in the
path of insight meditation. In other words, it
was to help them find peace of mind. Maybe I
will also.
The first day, they concocted Burmese Mohinga from a special recipe given to them from
Manchester Kyaung. It was good except that the onions were straight from a pickled bottle! My
tongue is still sour from eating that pickled onion floating in the "mohinga hin-yee‟. The next
day, they tried again with my advice for a better Mohinga. But they combined the hin-yee and
the mon phat early on and boiled them. So when sayadaw had his "ar-yone swun‟ it was a big
LETTER FROM . . . . AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 78

bloated mass of mohinga. Needless to say, Sayadaw was not impressed with my cooking advice
to the Europeans. (Photo- Dhammramsi compound covered in snow)
But I think I made some progress with my
translation work during the daily Dhamma talks
and during the sessions where the yogis had to
report back to sayadaw. Because there was much
feedback regarding sayadaw's teaching and the
mediators appeared to appreciate a lot of his
teaching, which was translated by the
“translator‟. So the daily translations and the
short summary that I did for the talks, I might say,
was a help and not a hindrance.
Then there was this guy. I will call him Mr Van Gogh. He was a highly strung mediator.
Alternatively, you might describe him as a manic depressive. The first seven days he was ok,
then on the 8th he took a turn down the manic path. He worked non- stop, cleaned non-stop in
the meditation centre. He said he cannot do the sitting meditation and went for a long walk
along the beautiful river nearby (see picture). Sayadaw had private Q& A sessions with him to
guide him back with loving kindness. We tactfully asked him to note while he do daily activities
etc. He was jolly, then morose. Later on the 9th day, he returned home. In this case Dhamma was
not able to help him gain insight, yet short meditations might help him in the future, and of
course he must also be taking regular medications. But the good news was the rest of the yogi
made good progress.
This Theraveda centre that we conducted the retreat is
the fruition of the efforts of Marie Cecile Forget. She is
the torch bearer for Theraveda Buddhism in Belgium, in
particular the Burmese Buddhist tradition. She and her
team had made this abundantly clear on the signs in
front of their retreat in Namur, Profoundville near
Brussels. In comparison to the Tibetan centre, there
were no locals selling the touristy “wares and
protective amulets of Buddha‟. Just down to the basics,
that is insight meditation practices and the books by
Sayadaw U Pandita. It was like home to me.
The centre is called "Dhammaramsi‟, and it was stated
in bold and Burmese alphabet like "signboard‟, in front
of the compound. I would encourage you to go and
meditate in this peaceful place in Belgium, if you have
some spare time and want to do some visiting at the same time. Aptly named Profoundville or
the Profound valley (to you and me), one can develop and pursue the profound wisdom of
Buddha's teaching under the guidance of Burmese sayadaws, all trained in insight meditation.
For me it has been a joyous and often emotional journey of translation and inspiring work.
Helping these ”Dhamma relatives‟, all Europeans, who appeared to be more dedicated than me
in their journey of Dhamma discovery, assisting them in trying to translate and describe their
findings in their daily meditations was motivational. Assisting them in their path as they become
AMIM 2010 LETTER FROM . . . .

79 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

more confident and progress in their search of the noble path and the noble truth has been
inspirational. Overall, an empowering experience.
This meditation retreat teaches us about the
Buddha’s words of wisdom; let us have a
glimpse... No, a real feel of peace on earth. In
addition, we learned about temperance,
"thamadi‟, uppekha, perseverance and these
may carry over into the other spheres of our
lives. And of course the ultimate truth, if you
persevere to continue in the practice.
In other words, the benefits are not only for
samsara, but they are of practical importance in
our daily life. Peace of mind is what many of us
try to achieve in daily life. IM is the way to
achieve it. Moment to moment. The ultimate
peace with freedom from fear and anxiety, freedom from worries, freedom from suffering.
Sayadaw stated at the last day, that we have helped create exactly that, PEACE in this Profound
valley.... however temporary. He stated also that the giving of Dhamma is the best of all "Ahlu‟,
the best charitable act.
Given that we were born in Burma, and immersed in the teachings of Buddha, we rarely practise
what He has preached. Nevertheless here in the UK, Insight meditation (IM) has become an
accepted pathway for the general practice, and the GPs are encouraged to refer those patients
who had mental health problems. So, that tells us how far IM has become accepted globally. As
you can see in this photo, the spread to Belgium is well on its way also.
Dr Kabat Zinn, one of the main proponents of the Mindfulness based stress reduction (MBSR)
based his teachings on IM practice. He had delivered many talks explaining very well how it
helps in our daily life. And he was credited with the fact that he brought IM into the mainstream
medicine. In conclusion, as you are
studying Psychiatry, in the footsteps of Dr
Zinn and many others, perhaps you could
tell us more about the link between
meditation and good mental health next
time we meet. Finally, I would like to
thank Sayadaw for inviting me to this
retreat. Maybe Ko Maung while you are
here in the UK, you can help Sayadaw.

With lots of metta
Sanshar
(Khitta Spain)
LETTER FROM . . . . AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 80












ျမန္မာက႑


ကဗ်ာ

တမ္းတစိတ္
81
လြ န္းထားထား
အိမ္ျပန္ခ်င္ၿပီ
82
ခင္ေမာင္ႀကီး
မ်က္ေျဖလကၤာ 83 အနႏၱသူရိယအမတ္ႀကီး/
ဘာသာျပန္ ခင္ေမာင္ႀကီး
အစိမ္းေရာင္မဟုတ္တဲ့လူသားမွ အေမသို႕
84
ေမာင္ေဆး (မန္း)
မၿပီးေသးေသာတာဝန္
85
ဆရာဝန္တဦး

ေဆာင္းပါး


တေခတ္တခါက ေတးအရသာ
86
ေမာင္လူေအး (ဆစ္ဒနီ )


ဝတၱဳတို


တံတိုင္း
89
ႏုသြဲ႕
Contents
AMIM 2010 MYANMAR SECTION

81 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

¬
¬
.
.

¬
¬
-
-

¬
¬

လြန္းထားထား

လူတခ်ဳိ႕ရဲ႕ မေႏြးေထြးတဲ့ ေအးစက္စက္ ဆက္ဆံေရးနဲ႕
သေရာ္ေမာ္ကား ထီမထင္ အျပဳအမူေတြကို ရင္ဆိုင္ရတဲ့အခါ . . .
ကိုယ့္မိသားစုရဲ႕ ရင္းႏွီးေႏြးေထြးတဲ့ ေလးစားတတ္တဲ့ ဓေလ့ကေလးကို လြမ္းမိတယ္။

အေရာင္ခြဲျခားခ်င္တဲ့ မ်က္ဝန္းေတြကို လက္ခံရတဲ့အခါတိုင္း . . .
မိသားစုရဲ႕ ကရုဏာမ်က္ဝန္းေတြကို တမ္းတမိတယ္။

သူစိမ္းတခ်ဳိ႕ရဲ႕ ေကာက္က်စ္လွည့္ဖ်ားတတ္တဲ့ ရက္စက္တဲ့ မာယာေတြကို ႀကံဳရတဲ့အခါတိုင္း . .
မိသားစုရဲ႕ ရိုးရွင္းပြင့္လင္းတဲ့ မာယာကင္းတဲ့ ခ်စ္ျခင္းေတြကို ေတာင့္တမိျပန္ေရာ။

ရယ္ခ်င္ရင္ ရယ္လိုက္ၾက . . စိတ္အခန္႕မသင့္ရင္ ရန္ျဖစ္လိုက္ၾက. .စိတ္ေကာက္လိုက္ၾက . .
နာၾကည္းမွဳေတြ၊ အၿငိဳးအမ်က္ေတြ . . ေနာက္ေက်ာဓါးနဲ႕ထိုးမွဳေတြ လံုးဝမရိွ . .
ပကတိ ပီျပင္ၾကည္လင္တဲ့ မ်က္ဝန္းေတြထဲမွာ . .
ေစတနာအရိပ္အေရာင္ေတြသာ . . တဖ်ပ္ဖ်ပ္ ေတာက္ပေနဆဲေပါ့။

ေဝးတဲ့အခါ လြမ္းတသသနဲ႕ . . မ်က္ဝန္းထဲမွာ မ်က္ရည္ေဝ့သီ . . .
ျပန္ေတြ႕ခ်င္ျပန္မိ . .
ဒီမိသားစုရင္ခြင္ထဲ တစ္ခါျပန္ခိုလွဳံခြင့္ ရခ်င္မိ . . .
ေတြ႕တဲ့အခါလည္း . . အလြမ္းတာရွည္မခံ . . .
တက်က္က်က္ . . တညံညံ . . စုရံုးစည္ကားလို႕ . . .
ေႏြးေထြးတဲ့ၿငိမ္းခ်မ္းမွဳေတြကို ဘာနဲ႕မွ လဲလွယ္လို႕ မရႏိုင္ျပန္။

တစ္ေန႕တျခား အသက္ေတြ တရိပ္ရိပ္ ႀကီးလာေလ . .
“မိသားစု ” ရဲ႕ အရိပ္အာဝါသကို ခံုမင္မက္ေမာမိေလ . .
အေဖ . . အေမရဲ႕ ေမတၱာ . .
ေမာင္ႏွမေတြရဲ႕ အကာအကြယ္ . . အၿခံအရံေတြနဲ႕ . .
ကၽြန္မ လံုၿခံဳစြာ ေပ်ာ္ေမြ႕ခ်င္ေသးတယ္ေလ . . .
ေၾသာ္ . . ကၽြန္မ သူငယ္ျပန္ခ်င္မိတယ္။ ။


MYANMAR SECTION AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 82

¬
¬

.
.

¸
¸
.
.
,
,

.
.
¸
¸
.
.

¸
¸
.
.

ခင္ေမာင္ ႀကီး


အိမ္ျပန္ခ်င္ၿပီ၊
ဌာနီေမြးေျမ၊ လြမ္း …. ဆြတ္ေနေပါ့၊
ေျခေနလွပ၊ ေနခြင့္ရလည္း၊
ျပည္ပရပ္ရြာ၊ မေပွ်ာ္ပါတည့္၊
ကိုယ့္မွာ မ်ဳိးေဆြ၊ ေဝး ….. ေန၍။

ထယ္ဝါႂကြားဝင့္၊
ဂု ဏ္ရိွန္ျမင့္စြာ၊ တြင္ခဲ့ပါသည့္၊
“ျမန္မာေရႊျပည္၊ ေမြးရပ္ဆီ ”မွ၊
မၾကည္ခ်မ္းျမ၊ ခြဲခြာၾကသည္၊
ဘဝေရွ႕ေရး …. ၊ ေမွ်ာ္ေတြး၍

တစ္ေန႕ေလမွ၊
ေမ့မရသည့္၊ ဇာတသယံ၊
ေပၚျပည့္လွ်ံ၍၊ သိပၸံဝိဇၨာ၊
ပညာရွင္ေတြ၊ ရိွခဲ့ေလသည့္၊
တို႕ေျပမွန္းကာ၊ ဆုေခၽြပါ၏၊
သာယာၿငိမ္းခ်မ္း၊ ေအးပါေစ။

“တစ္ေန႕ေသာခါ၊
ဆံုၾကမွာေပါ့ ”၊ ထိုခါဖက္ရမ္း၊
ရယ္သြမ္းစကား၊ ေျပာၾကားမဆံုး၊
ရႊင္ၿပံဳးလက္တြဲ၊ “ေတြးနယ္ ” ဝဲလည္း၊
ေဝး …. ဆဲခုခါ ရိွေသးသည္။
I want to go Home
Khin Maung Gyi

Honestly, I want to go Home
From a country which is not my own
Though having a career, life much better
I won't be happy to settle forever.
'Burma', 'Myanmar; we proudly call
Motherland which means so much to us all
'Seeking brighter future' makes us leave
Sad in our hearts - heavy and heave.
Never a day went by without thinking
Pray that 'She' won't go on sinking
A beautiful land rich in resources
Once endowed with intellect forces.
Thinking of a 'Reunion' - we all shall meet
Smiling, laughing, hugging we'll greet
Though now spread all over the globe
'Rendezvous Homeland' - do let us HOPE.

AMIM 2010 MYANMAR SECTION

83 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

.
.
¸
¸
¬
¬

.
.
¸
¸
-
-
¬
¬
¬
¬

.
.
အနႏၱသူရိယအမတ္ႀကီး

သူတည္းတစ္ေယာက္၊ ေကာင္းဖို႕ေရာက္မူ၊
သူတစ္ေယာက္မွာ၊ ပ်က္လင့္ကာသာ၊
ဓမၼတါတည္း။

ေရႊအိမ္နန္းႏွ င့္၊ ၾကငွန္းလည္းခံ၊
မက္ေပါင္းရံလ်က္၊ ေပ်ာ္စံရိပ္ၿငိမ္၊
စည္းစိမ္ခ်မ္းသာ၊ မင္းခ်မ္းသာကား၊
ေရလႊာျပင္ထက္၊ ခဏတက္သည္၊
ေရပြက္ပမာ၊ တသက္တာတည္း။

ၾကင္နာသနား၊ ငါအားမသတ္၊
ယခုလႊတ္လည္း၊ မလြတ္ၾကမၼာ၊
လူတစ္ကာတို႕၊ ခႏၶာခိုင္ၾကည္၊
မတည္မျမဲ၊ ေဖါက္လြဲတတ္သည္၊
မခၽြတ္စသာ၊ သတၱဝါတည္း။

ရိွခိုးေကာ္ေရာ္၊ ပူေဇာ္အကၽြန္၊
ပန္ခဲ့တံု၏၊ ခိုက္ႀကံဳဝိပါတ္၊
သံသာစက္၌၊ ၾကိဳက္လတ္တြန္မူ၊
တံု႕မယူလို၊ ၾကည္ညိဳစိတ္သန္၊
သခင္မြန္ကို၊ ခ်န္ဘိစင္စင္၊
အျပစ္မဲ့ေရး၊ ခြင့္လ်င္ေပးသည္၊
ေသြးသည္ အနိစၥာ၊ ငါ့ခႏၶာတည္း။


'FORGIVEN''
When one's star starts to rise
That of another set to demise
Thus, these events, changes and happenings
Often regards a natural swing!!

Though living ceremoniously in the palace
With such pomp, grandeur and grace
Monarch's life likened a water drop
Rising to the surface, falling non-stop.

Even if you now set me FREE
'Death' is our unavoidable destiny
Born to the world in this LIFE
Joys, sorrows and hardships are rife.

During 'Sansara', again do we meet
Solemnly, respectfully, I then shall greet
From this very life, I've forgiven thee
Impermanence beholds my blood and body!!
Translated by
Khin Maung Gyi
www.gallery.hd.org
MYANMAR SECTION AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 84

¬
¬
-
-

.
.

.
.
¡
¡
.
.
.
.

.
.
¬
¬

¬
¬

¬
¬

¬
¬

»
»
.
.

.
.

¬
¬
.
.
.
.
»
»

ေမာင္ေဆး (မန္း)


ေမြးေျမအရပ္နဲ႔ အေမ့ကုိ မိုင္ေထာင္ခ်ီ ၍ေက်ာခိုင္း
(My birth place and mom were left behind, far far away in thousand miles)
I did not know the life would be very hard and hostile
ေရၾကည္ရာ ျမက္ႏုရာ ၀မ္းစာရွာထြက္
(I had to look for a greener pasture in the east and the west)
I've got to be far away even from mom's life and death
ငရဲကလူ ျပာပူကုိမေၾကာက္ဘူး
(Being in Hell makes you unafraid of hot ashes too)
Difficulties back home pushed me and helped to sail the world through
ကုိယ့္ ၀မ္းနာ ကုိယ့္အသားေရာင္ ဟာ ကုိယ္သာသိ
(You know yourself best, the true colour of skin underneath)
Two different worlds will never meet
သႏၷိဌာန္အျပည့္နဲ႔ အစိမ္းေရာင္မဟုတ္တဲ့လူသားမို႔ မင္း
(Being a man not in green, but full of determination)
You can tolerate all kinds of discrimination
ဓါးေတာင္ကိုေက်ာ္ ၍ မီးပင္လယ္ကုိ ငါျဖတ္သန္း
(Mountain of swords and ocean of fire, I had to cross and overcome)
There were many battles in life I lost and won
ကမၻာ႔ရြာမွာ “ျမန္မာေဟ့ ” လို႔ ေအာင္လံထူဖို႔အတြက္
(In the global village, I wish we could proudly roar "Burma" before our national flag)
We, all, are working hard with our tear and sweat
ႏွစ္သစ္ကူးတိုင္းေတြးမိသည္ “ သား အေမ့အတြက္အိမ္ျပန္လွေတာ့မည္ ”
(After every New Year I thought, I would come home and see mom happily)
As the global village has awarded me my destiny
သို႔ေပမယ့္လည္း အေမေရ … အၾကင္နာမဲ့ အစိမ္းေရာင္လူသားက အေမနဲ႔သားတို႔ကိုထာ၀ရခြဲထား
(However, mom ........ the ruthless man in green has separated us forever)
Your heart will be broken if you know my chance of coming home is almost certainly -
never and never


ဘ၀မွာ မထင္မွတ္ထားတာေတြျဖစ္တတ္သလို ျမန္မာလိပ္ကဗ်ာမ်ား (Burglish Poems) ကုိ အမွတ္မထင္နဲ႔
AMIM မွာေမြးဖြားခဲ့တယ္ … ပထမစာေၾကာင္းက ျမန္မာလိုေရးထားတယ္ … ဒုတိယစာေၾကာင္းက ပထမ
စာေၾကာင္းရဲ႕ အဓိပၸါယ္ကုိ ျမန္မာလိုျပန္ထားတယ္ … သံုးေၾကာင္းလံုးရဲ႕ ေနာက္ဆံုးစာလံုးေတြဟာ အဂၤလိပ္
ကဗ်ာအမ်ားစုလိုပဲ အသံဆင္တယ္ . . . AMIM အဖြဲ႕သားအေပါင္း ေပ်ာ္ရႊင္ၾကေစေၾကာင္း ဆုေတာင္းပါ
သည္ . . .
ေမာင္ေဆး (မန္း)
AMIM 2010 MYANMAR SECTION

85 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine


.
.
¸
¸
.
.

.
.
»
»

.
.
»
»
.
.
¬
¬
.
.
o
o
,
,

ဆရာဝန္တဦး

အမည္ဆိုးတြင္ နာဂစ္ဝင္၍
ျပည္ခြင္တလႊား ဖ်က္ဆီးသြားခဲ့
စပါးစိုက္သူ တို႕ေတာင္သူတို႕
ေသၾကပ်က္စီး လက္ခ်ည္းဗလာ
အစာမရိွ ေရမရိွဘဲ
ကူလာမည့္သူ ႏွလံုးျဖဴအား
ေစာင့္စားေမွ်ာ္ရင္း ေသေဘးတြင္းက
လြတ္ကင္းႏိုင္ေရး ေန႕စဥ္အေခၚ
အကူေတာ္ကို ေမွ်ာ္ကာေနစဥ္
ျပည္သူျပည္သား လူအမ်ားတို႕
ရပ္ေဝးေျမျခား ေသြးခ်င္းမ်ားႏွင့္
ဘာသာစကား လူမ်ဴိးျခားလည္း
ညီေနာင္သားခ်င္း ေဆြမ်ဴိးရင္းသို႕
အစာေကၽြးကာ ေရေပးကာျဖင့္
အဝတ္လည္းဆင္ အမိုးျပင္၍
တူညီစိတ္ဝမ္း ျပိဳင္တူထမ္းခဲ့
ႀကိဳးပမ္းခဲ့ၾက ကာလၾကာေသာ္
ကိုယ္လက္ပင္ ပန္း လွဴေငြခန္းလည္း
စိတ္ကလန္းဆဲ တက္ၾကြဆဲမို႕
တစ္ဖန္အားေမြး ထူေထာင္ေရးကို
မေႏွးညီတူ စိတ္ၾကည္ျဖဴျဖင့္
ကူညီဦးစို႕ သူငယ္ခ်င္း။

MYANMAR SECTION AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 86


¬..¬ ¬.¬ .¬¬¡».
ေမာင္လူေအး (ဆစ္ဒနီ )

မၾကာေသးမီ၊ လအနည္းငယ္ခန္႕က အမွတ္ မထင္
မိတ္ေဆြတဦး ဂ်ပန္ႏိုင္ငံမွ ဆက္သြယ္ လာပါသည္။
”ကြ်န္ေတာ္ ကိုျမသိန္းပါ” ဟု ဆိုသည္။ ဂ်ပန္ႏိုင္ငံ တြင္
သမီးမိသားစု အလုပ္ လုပ္ကိုင္ေနရာ၊ ေျမးထိန္းဖို႕ ေခတၱ
ေရာက္တုန္း ႏွဳတ္ဆက္ျခင္း ျဖစ္သည္။

ကၽြန္ေတာ္ ခ်က္ျခင္းသိလိုက္ပါသည္။ ေရဒီယို အဆိုေတာ္
ကိုျမသိန္း၊ ကၽြန္ေတာ္ လမ္းမေတာ္ ေဆးေက်ာင္း
တက္စဥ္က ကိုေဇာ္မိုးခိုင္တို႕၊ ကိုေက်ာ္ရွင္တို႕ႏွင့္ ပါတ္သက္၍ ခင္မင္ခဲ့ဘူး ေသာ မိတ္ေဆြႀကီး၊ သူက
ရန္ကုန္တကၠသိုလ္ တြင္ ျမန္မာစာဂုဏ္ထူးတန္းတက္ေနသည္။ ယၡဳ ေတာ့ ျမန္မာစာ ပါေမာကၡတာဝန္မွ အၿငိမ္းစား
ယူၿပီးၿပီဟု ဆိုသည္။

ကၽြန္ေတာ့္ အေတြးမ်ား ၁၉၆၆ခုႏွစ္ ၀န္းက်င္သို႕ အေျပးေရာက္သြားသည္။ ေပွ်ာ္ရႊင္ ဖြယ္ရာ စိတ္ ခံစားမွဳတရပ္
ရုပ္ခ်ည္း ေပါက္ဖြားလာရာမွ၊ ေရွးေဟာင္းေႏွာင္းျဖစ္မ်ား ေျပာရင္းဆိုရင္း၊ “ခင္ဗ်ားႏွင့္ စကားေျပာရတာ အလြမ္းေျပ
သြားတာပဲဗ်ာ” ဟု ကၽြန္ေတာ္ ဆိုလိုက္မိသည္။ ကၽြန္ေတာ္ ၾသစေၾတးလ်တြင္ ေနထိုင္ အလုပ္ လုပ္ကိုင္ေနသည္မွာ
၃၂ႏွစ္ ရိွၿပီမဟုတ္ပါေလာ။ မိမိ ၏ ေမြးရပ္ ေျမမွ ခြဲခြါလ်က္၊ ေရျခားေျမျခား၊ ေဝးရာေဒသတြင္ ေနထိုင္ရသူမ်ား၏
မိခင္ေျမကို တမ္းတ လြမ္းဆြတ္ျခင္း ဟူသည္မွာ မည္သည့္အခါမွ ေမွးမိန္သြားေလ့ မရိွရိုးပါ။

စိတ္ပညာ အလိုအရ၊ စိတ္၏ခံစားမွဳ (Feeling) ႏွင့္ ဆက္ႏြယ္ေနေသာ အမွတ္သညာတို႕သည္ မသိစိတ္ အတြင္း
ႏွစ္လၾကာရွည္ ခိုေအာင္းေနေသာ္လည္း၊ ယၡင္ကကဲ့သို႕ အလားတူ ဘဝ အေတြ႕အႀကံဳတခု၏ ခံစားမွဳတရပ္ လွဳံေဆာ္
ခဲ့ပါလွ်င္ ျပန္လည္ေပါက္ဖြား ရွင္သန္လာေလ့ ရိွသည္ ဟု ေလ့လာမွတ္ယူခဲ့ရပါသည္။

စိတ္စိစစ္အထူးကုသမွဳဆိုင္ရာ ကုထံုးတြင္လည္း၊ ကုသမွဳခံယူေနသူ ေဝဒနာရွင္တဦး၏ ခံစားမွဳ ရသ (Feeling)
မ်ားကို စနစ္တက်၊ ဆင့္ကဲဆင့္ကဲ ေဖၚထုတ္စမ္းစစ္ေပးျခင္းအားျဖင့္ အတိတ္မွ ပံုရိပ္တို႕ထံ လြယ္ကူစြာ
ခ်ဥ္းကပ္ႏိုင္ေၾကာင္းႏွင့္၊ ၎တို႕ႏွင့္ ဆက္ႏြယ္ေနေသာ စိတ္ေဝဒနာမွ ေျပေပ်ာက္ရန္ အေထာက္အကူေပးႏိုင္ေၾကာင္း
က်မ္းကိုးက်မ္းကားျဖင့္ ဆိုပါသည္။ ဤေနရာတြင္ ခံစားမွဳဆိုရာ၌ အာရုဏ္ ငါးပါးအသိအျမင္ (အနံ၊ အရသာ၊ အထိ
အေတြ႕၊ အၾကား၊ အျမင္ ) တို႕မွ ေပါက္ဖြားလာေသာ ခံစားမွဳမ်ား အားလံုးအႀကံဳးဝင္ပါသည္။

တခါက စိတ္စိစစ္ကုသမွဳ (Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy) ခံယူေနေသာ အရြယ္လတ္လတ္ အမ်ဳိးသမီး
တဦးသည္ consulting room ထဲတြင္ အလွဆင္ထားေသာ ႏွင္းဆီပြင့္ ပန္းရနံ တို႕ေၾကာင့္ ႏွစ္ေပါင္းၾကာရွည္
ေမ့ေပ်ာက္ေနခဲ့ေသာ အျဖစ္အပ်က္ (ဘဝအေတြ႕အႀကံဳ) တခုကို ရုတ္ခ်ည္း ျပန္လည္ အမွတ္ရသြားမိသည္။ ဤသည္
ကို သတိခ်ပ္မိေသာ Therapist က၊ သူမ၏ စိတ္လွဳပ္ရွားခံစားမွဳ ထုတ္ေဖၚ ေျပာၾကားခ်က္တို႕ကို အထူးအာရုဏ္စိုက္
နားေထာင္ (Attentive listening) ေပးျခင္း အားျဖင့္ေသာ္၎၊ သူငယ္မေလး၏ စိတ္ေဝဒနာကို ထပ္ထူမွ်ေဝ ခံစားႏိုင္
ေၾကာင္း ျပသေပးျခင္း (Empathic Attunement) အားျဖင့္ေသာ္၎၊ ၎စိတ္ေစရာအတိုင္း တင္ျပ ေဖၚထုတ္မွဳကို
AMIM 2010 MYANMAR SECTION

87 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

အတားအဆီးမရိွ လြတ္လြတ္လပ္လပ္ ေျပာဆိုခြင့္ (Non-intrusive Approach ) ေပးျခင္း ျဖင့္ေသာ္၎၊ အားေပး
ေထာက္ကူမွဳ ျပဳခဲ့သည္။

စိတ္ဝင္စားစရာေကာင္းသည္မွာ၊ ဤအမ်ဳိးသမီးေလး ေမ့ျပစ္ခ်င္ေသာ၊ ေမ့ခဲ့ၿပီျဖစ္ေသာ၊ ျပန္လည္ သတိရရန္ ခက္ခဲ
ေသာ အတိတ္မွ ဘဝအေတြ႕အၾကံဳတခုႏွင့္ ပတ္သက္သည့္ စိတ္ဒါဏ္ရာကို ျပန္ေျပာင္းသတိရရိွသြားၿပီး၊ Therapist
၏ အကူအညီႏွင့္ ၎၏ စိတ္ေဝဒနာကို ေျဖရွင္းေျပလည္ ေစႏိုင္ခဲ့သည္။ ဤသို႕ အလားတူပင္ ေတးဂီတျဖင့္
ကုသနည္း (Music Therapy) သည္လည္း၊ ဝမ္းသာၾကည္ႏူးျခင္း၊ လြမ္းဆြတ္တသျခင္း၊ ေအာက္ေမ့သတိရျခင္း၊
စေသာ ႏွလံုးသားခံစားမွဳမ်ား အေပၚ မူတည္၍ အတိတ္၏ ေဝဒနာတို႕ကို ေဖၚထုတ္ေပးႏိုင္စြမ္း ရိွပါသည္။ ထို႕အျပင္
လတ္တေလာ စိတ္ ညစ္ညဴးမွဳ၊ စိတ္ပင္ပမ္းႏြမ္းနယ္မွဳတို႕မွလည္း သက္သာေစ၍ စိတ္ဝမ္းခ်မ္းေျမ့ ေစပါသည္။

ကၽြန္ေတာ္ ကိုျမသိန္းႏွင့္ စကားေျပာစဥ္က အမွတ္မထင္ ေျပာခဲ့မိသည္။ “ခင္ဗ်ားရဲ႕ ဝါးယပ္ေတာင္ သီခ်င္းေလး
ျပန္ၾကားခ်င္ေသးတယ္ဗ်ာ”။ ေနာင္လူႀကံဳေကာင္း ေပၚသည္ႏွင့္ ကၽြန္ေတာ့္ထံ ျမန္မာ့အသံ မွ တလတခါ ထုတ္လႊင့္
ေသာ စႏၵယားတင္ဝင္းလွဳိင္၏ “ေျခေျချမစ္ျမစ္၊ ႏွစ္ႏွစ္ကာကာ၊ ခ်စ္တဲ့ကာလေပၚေတးအရသာ” series အခ်ဳိ႕ DVD
ျဖင့္ ကူး၍ ေပးပို႕ခဲ့ပါသည္။ ၎ေတးသီခ်င္းမ်ားသည္ ၁၉၆၀ႏွင့္ ၁၉၇၀ ဝန္းက်င္၊ ကၽြန္ေတာ္တို႕ တကၠသိုလ္
ေက်ာင္းသားဘဝ တေခတ္ကို ေဖၚက်ဴးျပေနပါသည္။ ဟိုတခ်ိ န္က တရိွန္ထိုး နံမည္ေက်ာ္ၾကားခဲ့ေသာ အဆိုေတာ္မ်ား
ယၡဳအခါ လူသိနည္းပါး သြားပါၿပီ။

ကိုျမသိန္း ေပးပို႕ေသာ DVD မ်ားကို ၾကည့္ရွဳ႕နားေထာင္ရင္း ကၽြန္ေတာ္စဥ္းစားမိပါသည္။ ေတးဂီတ အႏုစာေပ
သမိုင္းဟူသည္ ေခတ္တေခတ္ကို ေရာင္ျပန္ဟပ္ျခင္း မည္ပါသည္။ ကၽြန္ေတာ္တို႕ ေခတ္က ဂီတႏွ င့္ စာေပသည္
ကါလေပၚ ေတးမ်ားအျဖစ္ ေက်ာ္ၾကား ခဲ့ေသာ္လည္း ေခတ္ေဟာင္း သီခ်င္းမ်ားသာမက၊ မဟာဂီတဝင္ သီခ်င္းႀကီး
မ်ား၏ အရိွန္အဝါ မ်ားစြာလႊမ္းမိုးဆဲ ျဖစ္သည္။ ျမန္မာ့အႏုစာေပ နယ္ပယ္ႏွင့္လည္း အႂကြမ္းတဝင္ ရိွၿမဲျဖစ္သည္ကို
တကၠသိုလ္ သန္းလိွဳင္၊ စႏၵယားခ်စ္ေဆြ၊ စႏၵယားလွထြတ္ တို႕၏ ေတးေရးစာသားမ်ားက သက္ေသျပခဲ့သည္။

ကိုသန္းလွဳိင္၏ “တေဆာင္းသစ္ျပန္ၿပီ ” သီခ်င္းထဲမွ စာသားမ်ားသည္ နူးညံံ့လွသည္။ မဟာဂီတကို ထံုးလိုေမႊ၊ ေရလို
ေႏွာက္ႏိုင္ေသာ ကိုသန္းလိွဳင္ေရးၿပီး၊ ညြန္႕ညြန္႕စိန္ သီဆိုခဲ့ေသာ “အမိုက္မေလး ရွာပံုေတာ္ ” တြင္ပါသည့္ “ျမင္စမ္း၊
ျမင္ေစခ်င္ ...” စာပိုဒ္သည္၊ မဟာဂီတမွ “ေရႊျပည္ေတာ္သည္ ” ပတ္ပ်ဳိး၏ ေတးသြား စာပိုဒ္တခုျဖစ္
သည့္ ”ျမင္စမ္းပါလွည့္မယ္ ...” ကို တမ်ဳိးတဖံု ဖန္တီးရာမွ ေပါက္ဖြားလာေၾကာင္း၊ ကိုတင္ဝင္းလွဳိင္ ရွင္းျပ၍ မွတ္သား
ရပါသည္။ အမ်ဳိးသားဂီတျဖစ္သည့္ မဟာဂီတမွ အဆီအႏွစ္တို႕ကို “ဆူရာေရြးႏွဳတ္၊ သည္းေျခထုတ္ ” ခဲ့ေၾကာင္းလည္း
သိရိွရပါသည္။

အထက္ပါ ေတးစီးရီး DVD မ်ားကို ဆစ္ဒနီမွာ ၾကည့္လ်က္ ျမန္မာျပည္မွ စႏၵယားတင္ဝင္းလွဳိင္ကို အထူးေလးစား
သြားမိပါသည္။ အဓိကအေၾကာင္းမွာ ယၡုေခတ္တြင္ မထင္မရွား ျဖစ္ေနၿပီျဖစ္ေသာ ကၽြန္ေတာ္တို႕ေခတ္က နံမည္ေက်ာ္
အဆိုေတာ္၊ ဂီတပညာရွင္ႀကီးမ်ားကို ဂုဏ္ျပဳ ေဖၚထုတ္လ်က္၊ ယၡဳေခတ္လူငယ္မ်ားႏွင့္ မိတ္ဆက္ေပးျခင္းေၾကာင့္
ျဖစ္ပါသည္။

ကိုတင္ဝင္းလွဳိင္မွ အဆိုေတာ္ တဦးခ်င္း၏ ေနာက္ခံ သမိုင္းႏွင့္ ဆိုနည္းဆိုဟန္၊ ေတးဂီတ၏ အနက္ အဓိပၸါယ္၊
ဂီတမွဴး၊ တူရိယာ အဖြဲ႕တို႕၏ စြမ္းရည္ တို႕အျပင္ အခ်ဳိ႕ေနရာ တြင္ မဟာဂီတႏွင့္ ေသာ္ လည္းေကာင္း၊ ေတးဂီတ
အႏုစာေပႏွင့္ ေသာ္လည္း ေကာင္း၊ မည္သို႕ ဆက္ႏႊယ္ေနေၾကာင္း ေဝဖန္ သံုးသပ္ ေပးျခင္းအားျဖင့္ ယၡဳေခတ္
ဂီတဝါသနာရွင္မ်ားအတြက္ ဗဟုသုတ ႂကြယ္ဝေစပါသည္။ ကိုတင္ဝင္းလိွဳင္သည္ ရွင္ေပါလု ေက်ာင္းထြက္ျဖစ္၍
ရန္ကုန္တကၠသိုလ္မွ မဟာဝိဇၨာဘြဲ႕ ရရိွခဲ့ သည့္အျပင္ စႏၵယား ပညာကို အသက္ ၅ႏွစ္သားမွစ၍ တစိုက္မတ္မတ္
ဆရာေကာင္းမ်ားထံမွ လက္ထပ္သင္ယူ ခဲ့သူျဖစ္၍ ျမန္မာ့ေတးဂီတနယ္ပါယ္တြင္ အထူးထင္ရွားေသာပညာရွင္
MYANMAR SECTION AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 88

စႏၵယားတင္ဝင္းလွဳိင္ ႏွင့္ အဆိုေတာ္ ကိုျမသိန္း
ဂီတလုင္ ေမာင္ကိုကို မရိွသည့္ေနာက္ ရွားပါးေသာ ပညာရွင္ေတြထဲမွ တဦးျဖစ္ေနေၾကာင္း မိတ္ေဆြႀကီး ဂီတမွဴး
ဦးပန္တ်ာထံမွ သိရသည္။

ကၽြန္ေတာ္ တကၠသိုလ္ဝင္တန္းတက္စဥ္ (၁၉၆၀-
၆၁) ကာလက နံမည္ႀကီးခဲ့ေသာ ေရာင္းတန္း
ဓါတ္ျပားတေခတ္မွ ဟသၤာတစိန္လင္း၏ “တံခြန္
တိုင္မေလး မေၾကးမံု ” ကို ျပန္လည္ နားဆင္ရ
သည္။ ကိုမင္းသူ၏ “ပံုပမာ” သီခ်င္းမွာ ကိႏၷရီ
ေမာင္ႏွံ၏ မုန္တိုင္းဒဏ္ေၾကာင့္ တရက္ခြဲခဲ့
ရသည္ ကို ရက္ေပါင္း ၇၀၀ ေဆြးရေၾကာင္း
ဖြဲ႕ဆိုခဲ့ျခင္းျဖစ္သည္။ “မိုးေတြညိဳ႕ရင္၊ မ်က္ရည္စို႕
တယ္ ” ဆိုေသာ ေတးသြားသည္ ထိုတေခတ္က
ေရဒီယို ပရိသတ္၏ရင္မွာ စြဲ၍က်န္ရစ္ ေစခဲ့သည္
ဆိုသည္မွာ မွန္ပါသည္။ တခ်ဳိ႕ေသာ ေတးသံရွင္
မ်ားကို လူမေတြ႕ဖူးခဲ့ပါ။ ကိုတင္လွဳိင္ကို သူ၏ ထူးကဲေသာ ဆို ဟန္ျဖင့္ေတြ႕ရၿပီး၊ အျခား အဆိုေတာ္မ်ား၊ ျမသက္မူ၊
ေအဝမ္းတင္တင္လွ၊ ညြန္႕ညြန္႕စိန္၊ ျမင့္ျမင့္စိန္၊ ကိုခင္ေမာင္လြင္၊ ေမာင္သိန္းဝင္း၊ ႏုႏုလြင္ စသည္ စသည္တို႕ကို
ေတးသံရွင္၊ ပညာရွင္မ်ားအျဖစ္ ေတြ႕ျမင္ရၿပီ။ ကိုတင္ဝင္းလွဳိင္၏ခ်စ္ဇနီး “ဘူတာခင္ႏွင့္ဘူတာစဥ္ ” သီဆိုခဲ့ေသာ
ေတးသံရွင္ ၾကည္ၾကည္ဝင္းမွာ က်န္းမာေရး အေျခအေနေၾကာင့္ ကိုယ္တိုင္ပါဝင္ မဆိုႏိုင္ေတာ့ပါ။

ကၽြန္ေတာ္ငယ္စဥ္က ႏွစ္ၿခိဳက္ခဲ့ေသာ ညီအစ္ကို အဆိုေတာ္ (၃)ဦး (ပ်ဥ္းမနား ကိုျမင့္၊ ကိုစိန္ဝင္း၊ ကိုတင္ထြတ္ ) တို႕
ထဲမွ ကိုစိန္ဝင္း၏ ဆိုဟန္ကို “ေမတၱာ စကါးထာဝွက္သူ ” သီခ်င္းျဖင့္ ၾကားေတြ႕ ရ၍ ဝမ္းသာမဆံုးပါ။ ကိုခင္ေမာင္ႀကီး
၏ “တကၠသိုလ္မွာေဝတဲ့ႏွင္း”၊ ေအဝမ္းတင္တင္လွ၏ “ေန႕စဥ္ပိေတာက္ပြင့္ပါေစ”၊ ျမင့္ျမင့္စိန္၏ “မွန္ႀကိဳက္သူ ”၊
ကိုစိန္ဝင္း၏ “အသည္းစကား”၊ ပ်ဥ္းမနားကိုျမင့္၏ “သံသရာတေကြ႕ဝယ္ ”၊ ဓႏုျဖဴစိုးသိန္း၏ “ေမတၱာစကား”၊
သန္းေဖေလး၏ “ေလာင္းရိပ္မိေသာပန္းကေလး” တို႕သည္ အဆိုပါေခတ္၏ မွတ္တိုင္မ်ားပါပင္။ ကၽြန္ေတာ့္
သူငယ္ခ်င္း ကိုျမသိန္း၏ “ငယ္ခ်စ္ဦးႏွင့္ ေတြ႕ဆံုျခင္း” သီခ်င္းသည္ ယၡုအခ်ိန္အထိ နားေထာင္ မဆံုး ျဖစ္ေနမိသည္။

ကၽြန္ေတာ္တို႕ တခ်ိန္တခါက အသည္းစြဲခဲ့ေသာ သီခ်င္းမ်ားမွာမူ၊ သူ႕ေခတ္ႏွင့္ေတာ့သူ တြင္က်ယ္ ခဲ့ျငားလည္း ယၡဳ
အခ်ိန္တြင္ တိမ္ေကာရွာေခ်ၿပီ။ ယၡဳေခတ္လူငယ္မ်ားသည္လည္း ထိုေခတ္၏ ေတးသံမ်ားႏွင့္ မယဥ္ပါးေတာ့ပါေခ်။
သူတို႕ေခတ္ သူတို႕အခါႏွင့္ လိုက္ဖက္ တင့္ေမာေသာ ေတးသံသာတို႕ ေနရာဝင္ယူခဲ့ၿပီ ျဖစ္လ်က္ သူတို႕ေခတ္
သူတို႕အခါႏွင့္ အံဝင္ခြင္က် ျဖစ္လ်က္ ရိွေနသည္။ သို႕ရာတြင္ ေတးဂီတ အႏုပညာ ဟူသည္မွာ ေခတ္အဆက္ဆက္
တြင္ ဤေလာကကို အလွဆင္လ်က္ လူသားတို႕ကို အက်ဳိးျပဳၿမဲ ျပဳေနပါဦးမည္။

ယၡင္က ကၽြန္ေတာ္တို႕၏ အသည္းစြဲ သီခ်င္းမ်ားႏွင့္ ေတးသံမ်ားကို ကၽြန္ေတာ့္ သားႏွင့္သမီးတို႕ ၾကားတြင္ ၾကာရွည္
နားေထာင္ခံစားရန္ အခြင့္မသာပါေခ်။ ကၽြန္ေတာ္ထီးထီးသာ နားဆင္ခံစားရင္း ျဖင့္ အတိတ္မွ ပံုရိပ္မ်ားကို ဆက္လက္
လိုက္လံ ဖမ္းဆီးေနရပါဦးမည္တမံု႕။ ။

ေမာင္လူေအး၊ ေဆးတကၠသိုလ္ (၁) (၁၉၆၈)
AMIM 2010 MYANMAR SECTION

89 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine



¬ ¬ .
ႏုသြ ဲ ႕



(၁)
“ဆရာမ....ရြာမွာ အဆင္ေျပခဲ႔လား”
ေမးခြန္းရဲ႕ လာရာကို ၾကည္႔လိုက္ေတာ႔ ေဒသ စီမံခ်က္မန္ေနဂ်ာ ဦးဦးေအာင္ဇံ ျဖစ္ေနတယ္။ သူ ေရာက္ေနတာကိုး။
စီမံခ်က္ ရံုးစိုက္ရာ ဟိုဖက္ၿမိဳ႕ကေန ဒီဖက္ၿမိဳ႕ကို တစ္လ ႏွစ္ခါသံုးခါေတာ႔ သူ လာၾကည္႔တတ္တယ္။ ဒီရခိုင္နာမည္က
သူ႔ကို ေဒသခံလူထုက ခ်စ္ခင္စြာ ေပးထားတာပါ။ ရခိုင္ပုဆိုးကို ႏွစ္ႏွစ္ခ်ိဳက္ခ်ိဳက္ ၀တ္ေလ႔ရွိၿပီး ေနေလာင္ထားတဲ႔
အသားအေရနဲ႔ ညိဳေမာင္းၾကည္႔ေကာင္းေနတာမို႔ သူနဲ႔ ဒီနာမည္ ေတာ္ေတာ္ လိုက္ဖက္ပါတယ္။
“ေျပပါတယ္။ အမ်ိဳးသမီး က်န္းမာေရးဆရာမေတြရဲ႕ ကာကြယ္ေဆးထိုးနဲ႔ က်န္းမာေရး ပညာေပးအလုပ္ေတြက
အရွိန္ရေနပါၿပီ။ အိမ္သာေဆာက္တဲ႔ ကိစၥကေတာ႔ သိပ္မတြင္က်ယ္လွဘူး။ အရင္ထက္ေတာ႔ အေျခအေန ပိုေကာင္း
ပါတယ္။ ရြာသူရြာသားေတြက စိတ္ ၀င္စားၿပီး ကူညီၾကလို႔ အလုပ္လုပ္ရ အဆင္ေျပပါတယ္။ ကေလးေတြကေတာ႔
စိတ္အပါဆံုး ပရိသတ္ပဲ ”
“ခုလို ခဏေလးနဲ႔ ေနသားက်သြားၿပီး အလုပ္ျဖစ္တာ ကၽြန္ေတာ္ ၀မ္းသာတယ္။ ခင္ဗ်ားကို ခန္႔သာ ခန္႔လိုက္ရတာ၊
ေတာ္ေတာ္ေတာ႔ စိတ္ပူသား”
ကၽြန္မရဲ႕ အၿပံဳးမ်က္ေစာင္းတစ္ခ်က္ သူ႕ဖက္ကို က်ေရာက္သြားေလရဲ႕။ သူ စိတ္ပူခဲ႔မယ္ဆိုလည္း ပူစရာပါ။ ကၽြန္မက
ႏွစ္ႏွစ္တာ စီမံခ်က္ ဆံုးခါနီး ရုတ္တရက္ ထြက္သြားသူတစ္ေယာက္ကို အစားထိုးဖို႔ ကမန္းကတန္း ဆြဲခန္႔ခံလိုက္ရသူ။
ၾကားက မိတ္ဆက္ တာ၀န္ခံေပးသူကို ယံုၾကည္မႈနဲ႔ သူက ဖံုးဆက္ေမးျမန္း ပဏာမ ေရြးခဲ႔တာ။ ၿပီးမွ နတ္ေမာက္လမ္း
က ရံုးမွာ ဌာေနတာ၀န္ခံ အပါအ ၀င္ လူႀကီးမ်ားနဲ႔ ေနာက္တစ္ေခါက္ လူေတြ႕ေမးျမန္းပါတယ္။ သႀကၤန္ပိတ္ရက္
မတိုင္မီ အခ်ိန္တိုအတြင္း လူစားခန္႔ခ်င္တဲ႔ သူတို႔။ သိပ္ဂ်ီးမမ်ားႏိုင္ပဲ ကၽြန္မကို လုပ္ငန္း အေတြ႔အႀကံဳ လံုး ၀ မရွိတာ
သိသိနဲ႔ပဲ ေ၀းလံၿမိဳ႕နယ္မ်ား လူမႈဖြံ႕ၿဖိဳးေရး စီမံခ်က္မွာ အေရးေပၚ ဆြဲခန္႔လိုက္ၾကတယ္ ဆိုပါေတာ႔။
အလုပ္ခန္႔လုိက္တယ္ ဆိုတာနဲ႔ သူက ကၽြန္မရဲ႕ အထက္အရာရွိ ျဖစ္လာပါတယ္။ လူေတြ႕ေမးျမန္းျခင္းအၿပီး ကၽြန္မကို
ရံုးခန္းထဲမွာ စီမံခ်က္က ဓာတ္ပံုေတြ ေခၚျပရင္း အမွာေခၽြတာ အၾကာႀကီး။ “ဟိုမွာ ပိုက္ေခါင္းက လာ တဲ႔ေရ မရဘူး။
လွ်ပ္စစ္မီး မရိွပဲ ေနရမယ္ ” ဆိုတာကအစ “ေဒါက္ဖိနပ္ စီးလို႔ မရဘူး။ အက်ႌလက္ျပတ္ မ ၀တ္ရဘူး။ ႏႈတ္ခမ္းနီလည္း
မဆိုးသင္႔ဘူး” အဆံုး အေသးစိတ္ေတြ ေျပာေတာ႔တာပဲ။ ကၽြန္မက “အဲဒီ အရပ္ က အမ်ိဳးသမီးေတြေရာ ႏႈတ္ခမ္းနီ
မဆိုးဘူးလား” လို႔ ေစာဒက တက္ေတာ႔ “ခင္ဗ်ား ဟိုမွာ အလုပ္လုပ္ဖို႔ သြားတာ။ အဲဒါေတြ လုပ္ေနရင္ အလုပ္လုပ္ရာ
မွာ အေႏွာက္အယွက္ ေတြ႕လိမ္႔မယ္ ” လို႔ ခပ္ျပတ္ျပတ္ ျပန္ေျဖတဲ႔ သူ႕ကို စကတည္းက အမွတ္တရ ျဖစ္သြားတယ္။
MYANMAR SECTION AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 90

အလုပ္ကို ေသေသခ်ာခ်ာ လုပ္ခ်င္တဲ႔ ကၽြန္မ သူ႕စကားအတိုင္း အ၀တ္အိတ္ကို ျပင္ဆင္ခဲ႔ရတယ္။ ဆံပင္ကိုလည္း
တုိကပ္ေနေအာင္ ေယာက္်ားေလးပံု ၫႇပ္ပစ္လိုက္တယ္။ စစ္ေတြမွာ သူက ရန္ကုန္အဆင္း၊ ကၽြန္မက ရန္ကုန္က
အလာ ဆံုေတာ႔ ပံုစံေျပာင္းေနတဲ႔ ကၽြန္မကို ၾကည္႔ၿပီး ၿပံဳးေလရဲ႕။ ကၽြန္မကို အရင္အလုပ္မွာ ဘယ္လို ေခၚၾကသလဲ
ဆိုတဲ႔ သူ႕ေမးခြန္းကို အမွန္အတိုင္း ေျဖေပမယ္႔ သူက ကၽြန္မ ေျပာလိုက္သလို ကၽြန္မနာမ ည္ကို အဖ်ားဆြတ္ၿပီး
လိုက္မေခၚပါဘူး။ ရင္းႏွီးလြန္းတဲ႔ပံု မျပခ်င္တာမွန္း ကၽြန္မ ေနာက္မွ နားလည္တယ္။ သူ႕ထက္ ရွစ္ႏွစ္ေလာက္ ငယ္တဲ႔
ကၽြန္မကို “ဆရာမ”တဲ႔။ အင္း ဒုကၡ ဒုကၡ။
ဒီစီမံခ်က္က လူမႈဖြ႔ံၿဖိဳးေရးဆိုေတာ႔ ဘာသာရပ္ေပါင္းစံုက ကၽြမ္းက်င္သူ ပညာရွင္ေတြ အမ်ားႀကီး ပါပါတယ္ ။ စိုက္ပ်ိဳး
ေရး၊ ေမြးျမဴေရး၊ သစ္ေတာ၊ ပညာေရး၊ ေဘာဂေဗဒ၊ ကြန္ျပဴတာ စသျဖင္႔။ ကၽြန္မ တာ၀န္က်တဲ႔ ၿမိဳ႕နယ္ရဲ႕ တာ ၀န္ခံ
မန္ေနဂ်ာက စိုက္ပ်ိဳးေရးက ဆရာ ဦးရဲထြဋ္ပါ။ ေလးၿမိဳ႕နယ္ရဲ႕ ေဒသ စီမံခ်က္ မန္ေနဂ်ာကေတာ႔ ကၽြန္မက တစ္ခါ
တစ္ရံ ကြယ္ရာမွာ ဦးတိက်လို႔ ေခၚတဲ႔၊ လုပ္ငန္းကာ လ ႏွစ္ႏွစ္အတြင္း ျမန္မာလို ၀တ္ ျမန္မာလိုစား ျမန္မာစကားကို
ေကာင္းေကာင္း ေျပာတတ္ေနတဲ႔ ဦးဦးေအာင္ဇံပဲေပါ႔။
“ၿမိဳ႕ေပၚမွာ ေနရထိုင္ရတာေရာ ဘယ္လိုလဲ ”
အင္း တကယ္ပဲ ေမးတာလား၊ သေဘာတရား ေမးတာလား ဆိုတာ ကၽြန္မ မေသခ်ာေပမယ္႔ ေျပာခ်င္ေနတဲ႔
အေၾကာင္းေတြ ရိွလို႔ သိပ္မစဥ္းစားပဲ ေျဖလိုက္တယ္။
“ဟင္႔အင္း၊ အဆင္မေျပဘူး။ ဒီအပတ္ပဲ ကၽြန္မ အိမ္ေျပာင္းမလို႔ ”
ကၽြန္မရဲ႕ စိတ္ထဲက မခ်င္႔မရဲမႈေတြ အတားအဆီး မရွိ ထြက္သြားတယ္။ ေဖာ္ေရြပ်ဴငွာတဲ႔ သားအမိႏွစ္ေယာက္ရဲ႕
အိမ္မွာ အခန္းတစ္ခန္း ငွားလိုက္မိတဲ႔ ကၽြန္မ။ အိမ္ရွင္ေတြက သေဘာေကာင္းေပမယ္႔ ႂကြက္ေတြနဲ႔ ပူးေ ပါင္း ေနထိုင္
ရတာကိုေတာ႔ အေတာ္ပဲ စိတ္ပ်က္မိတယ္။ ညညဆို ႂကြက္ေတြက အခန္းထဲမွာ တ ၀ုန္း၀ုန္း ေျပးၾကေတာ႔ ၾကမ္းျပင္
ေပၚ အိပ္ရတဲ႔ ကၽြန္မ မႏိုးပဲ ခံႏိုင္မလား။ အိမ္ရွင္ေတြကိုယ္တုိင္က ဘာမွ မျဖစ္သလုိ ေနၾကေတာ႔ ေရာက္ၿပီး
တစ္ပတ္မွာပဲ ေျပာင္းေျပးခ်င္ၿပီလို႔ ေျပာမထြက္ဘူး ။ ကိုယ္ကလည္း စီမံခ်က္ရြာေတြကို တစ္လမွာ ရက္ႏွစ္ဆယ္
ခရီးထြက္ေနရတာမို႔ တစ္လ ျပည္႔ေအာင္ေတာ႔ သည္းခံၾကည္႔ဦးမယ္ ဆိုၿပီး ဆက္ေနခဲ႔တာ။ ဒီတစ္ေခါက္ ႏွစ္ညအိပ္
ရြာခရီးကအျပန္မွာေတာ႔ ကၽြန္မရဲ႕ အ ၀တ္အိတ္ေတြေပၚမွာ ႂကြက္ေခ်းေတြ ေတြ႕တာနဲ႔ အိမ္ေျပာင္းဖို႔ ဆံုးျဖတ္လိုက္
တာပဲ။ စီ မံခ်က္ရံုးနဲ႔ သိပ္မေ ၀းတဲ႔ ရပ္ကြက္က ေက်ာင္းဆရာ လင္မယားအိမ္မွာ တစ္ခန္း ငွားေနမလို႔။ ဆရာက
ရြာေက်ာင္းေလးမွာ တာ၀န္က်တာမို႔ သူ အေ၀းေရာက္ေနတံုးကာလမွာ သူ႔မိန္းမ အေဖာ္ရေအာင္ လူငွားတင္တာ။
“ဆရာမ အဆင္မေျပရင္ စီမံခ်က္ရံုးမွာ ေျပာင္းေနပါ ” လို႔မ်ား ေျပာမလားလို႔ အေနာက္က ေနထြက္တာကို ေမွ်ာ္သလို
ကၽြန္မ ေမွ်ာ္မိလိုက္ေသး။ စည္းကမ္းႀကီးတဲ႔ သူက လံုး၀ မေျပာပါဘူး။ ရံုးက တုိက္ခံပ်ဥ္ေထာင္အိမ္ႀကီး၊ မီးစက္နဲ႔၊
ေရခ်ိဳးခန္း အိမ္သာကလည္း အိမ္ထဲမွာ။ ယင္လံုအိမ္သာကို အိမ္တိုင္း မသံုးတတ္ေသးတဲ႔ နယ္မွာ ဒီလိုအိမ္မ်ိဳးက
ရွာမွရွား မဟာအခြင္႔အေရးေပါ႔ ။ ေနရတာ အင္မတန္ အဆင္ေျပပါတယ္။ ဒါေပမယ္႔ စည္းကမ္းခ်က္အရ
ဘယ္ ၀န္ထမ္းမွ ဒီၿမိဳ႕ကို ေရာက္ေရာက္ခ်င္း တစ္ပတ္ေလာက္ထက္ ပိုၿပီး စီမံခ်က္ရံုးမွာ ေနခြင္႔ မရွိပါဘူး။
ဒီၿမိဳ႕ကို အရင္လ သူ လာစစ္တံုးက ကၽြန္မက အိမ္ရွာတာ မရေသးလို႔ ရံုးအေပၚထပ္ ဧည္႔သည္ခန္းတစ္ခန္းမွာ
ေနေနတံုး။ ကၽြန္မမွာ စည္းကမ္းႀကီးတဲ႔ သူ႕ကို အက်ိဳးအေၾကာင္း ေသေသခ်ာခ်ာ ရွင္းလိုက္ရတာ။ အေျခအေနကို
နားလည္တဲ႔ သူက အျပစ္မဆိုပါဘူး။ ဒါေပမယ္႔ သူကိုယ္တိုင္ေတာ႔ အဲဒီတစ္ညကို အျပင္တည္းခိုခန္းမွာ သြားေနပါ
တယ္။ “အမ်ိဳးသားနဲ႔ အမ်ိဳးသမီး တစ္မိုးတည္းေအာက္မွာ အတူ မအိပ္ရဘူး။ ဒါ ရန္ကုန္ မဟုတ္ဘူး ဆရာမ ” တဲ႔။
အျဖစ္သည္းရန္ေကာရယ္လို႔ ေျပာခ်င္ေပမယ္႔ သူ႕ရဲ႕ အေျမာ္အျမင္ ရွိပံုကို လက္ခံခဲ႔ရတယ္။ ရိုးရာဓေလ႔ေတြကို
ေလ႔လာထားၿပီး အတိအက် ေနတတ္တာေၾကာင္႔လည္း ၿမိဳ႕ခံေတြရဲ႕ ေလးစားလက္ခံမႈကို ရခဲ႔တာတဲ႔ေလ။
AMIM 2010 MYANMAR SECTION

91 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

ရံုးမွာ ေပးမေနေပမယ္႔ “အိမ္ေျပာင္းတဲ႔အခါ လိုအပ္ရင္ စီမံ ခ်က္ကားကို ခဏယူသံုးႏိုင္တယ္ ” ဆိုပဲ။ “ကၽြန္မရဲ႕
ပစၥည္းေတြက ဆိုက္ကားတစ္စင္းနဲ႔ ကာပါတယ္ ” ဆိုေတာ႔ ဦးတိက်က “ဆိုက္ကားခကို ရံုးက ျပန္ထုတ္ပါ” တဲ႔။ ကၽြန္မ
ဘာမွ မေျပာေတာ႔ပဲ ေနလိုက္တယ္။ အဲဒီတနဂၤေႏြေန႔ပဲ ဆိုက္ကားတစ္စင္းတိုက္ ပစၥည္းေတြနဲ႔ ကၽြန္မ အိမ္ေျပာင္းျဖစ္
တယ္။ ေျ ပာင္းေရႊ႕စားရိတ္လည္း ျပန္မေတာင္းမိပါဘူး။ ရံုးက အဖြဲ႕သားတခ်ိဳ႕ အိမ္သစ္မွာ လိုအပ္တာေလးေတြ
လာကူၾကေတာ႔ ပိုအဆင္ေျပသြားတာေပါ႔။ ကြန္ျပဴတာ ပညာရွင္ ကိုသက္ ဆိုသူကိုေတာ႔ ကၽြန္မ နည္းနည္း သံသယ
ရွိတယ္။ လိုအပ္တာထက္ ပိုၿပီး ကူညီေနသလားလို႔။

(၂)
ေျပာင္းလိုက္တဲ႔ အိမ္သစ္မွာ ကၽြန္မရဲ႕အခန္းက ေအာက္ထပ္မွာ။ ႏွစ္ထပ္ ပ်ဥ္ခင္း ထရံကာ သြပ္မိုးအိမ္ဆိုတာ
ဒီအရပ္မွာေတာ႔ လူေမာက္ေတြမွ ေနႏိုင္တာတဲ႔။ ညညဆို ကၽြန္မအခန္းထဲ ထြန္းဖို႔ ဘက္ထရီ မီးေခ်ာင္းေလး
၀ယ္ထားတယ္။ အားကုန္ရင္ ေဘးအိမ္က ဆိုင္မွာ အားသြင္းလိုက္ရံုပဲ။ အဆင္ေျပတယ္ ဆိုရမွာေပါ႔။ အိမ္သာက
နယ္ထံုးစံအတိုင္း အျပင္ဖက္မွာ။ လူနည္းတဲ႔ အိမ္မို႔ သန္႕ရွင္းေရး ျပႆနာ မရွိပါဘူး။ ေရခ်ိဳး အ ၀တ္ေလွ်ာ္ရင္
အိမ္ေရွ႕မွာ ထြက္ခ်ိဳးရ ေလွ်ာ္ရတယ္။ လူ မျမင္ေအာင္ ညေနေစာင္းမွ ခ်ိဳးၾကည္႔တာ ျခင္ေတြ အုပ္လိုက္က်လာလို႔
ေနာက္ကို ညေနေစာင္း မခ်ိဳးရဲေတာ႔ဘူး။ ခဏေနေတာ႔လည္း ေနသားက်သြားပါတယ္။
ေရာက္ခါစက ရြာတစ္ရြာမွာေတာ႔ မွတ္မွတ္ရရေလး ျဖစ္ဖူးတယ္။ မိုးေသေသခ်ာခ်ာ မက်ခင္ မိုးေရရွားေသးေတာ႔
ေရခ်ိဳးဖို႔ ရြာျပင္မွာ ေရသြားခပ္ရတယ္။ ရႊံ႕နဲ႔ဖို႔ထားတဲ႔ ကန္တာေပါင္ကို ေက်ာ္ဆင္းၿပီး ေရကန္ၾကမ္းျပင္မွာ တူးထားတဲ႔
ေရတြင္းေလးထိ ဆင္းခပ္ရတာ။ အရမ္းေခ်ာ္လို႔ ေရတစ္ပံုး ရဖို႔အေရး ေတာ္ေတာ္ ၾကာပါတယ္။ ေနာက္တစ္ပံုး
လိုခ်င္ရင္ ဆင္းခပ္ဖို႔က အဲဒီ ဒုကၡကို ျပန္ခံရမယ္။ ခက္ခဲလြန္းလို႔ အခ်င္းခ်င္း ေလာကြတ္ မလုပ္ႏိုင္ဘူး။ ေရမခ်ိဳးပဲ
ေနဆိုေတာ႔လည္း မုတ္သုန္မက်တက် အိုက္စပ္စပ္မို႔ မေနႏိုင္။ ဒါနဲ႔ပဲ ကြင္းျပင္က်ယ္ႀကီး တေမွ်ာ္တေခၚထဲ မွာ
ကိုယ္႔ေရပံုးေလးထဲက ေရနည္းနည္းေလးနဲ႔ ေခၽြေခၽြတာတာ ခ်ိဳးခဲ႔ရတယ္။ ကမာၻ႕အက်ယ္ဆံုး ေရခ်ိဳးခန္းႀကီးမွာ
ေရခ်ိဳးခဲ႔ဖူးတယ္လို႔ ရယ္စရာေတြးရင္း ကိုယ္႔ကိုကိုယ္ အားေပးရတာေပါ႔။ အမွန္အတိုင္း ေျပာေၾကးဆို စိတ္ အရမ္းညစ္
ေပမယ္႔ အဲဒီလို အခက္အခဲေတြကို စိန္ေခၚမႈအေနနဲ႔ သေဘာထား ၿပီး ေက်ာ္လြန္ေအာင္ျမင္ႏိုင္ေအာင္ ကၽြန္မ ႀကိဳးစား
ခ်င္မိတယ္။ ေခါင္းမာတဲ႔ စိတ္ဓာတ္ေလးက အဲဒီေနရာမွာေတာ႔ အသံုးတည္႔သား။
စီမံခ်က္ ရြာေတြကို သြားရင္ ရံုးရဲ႕စည္းကမ္းအရ ရြာသူရြာသားအေပၚမွာ ၀န္ထုပ္ ၀န္ပိုး မျဖစ္ေစရပါဘူး။ ကိုယ္႔
အိပ္ယာလိပ္ ကိုယ္သယ္၊ ကိုယ္႔ဆန္နဲ႔ စား စရာ ကိုယ္သယ္၊ ကို ယ္႔ထမင္းဟင္း ကိုယ္ခ်က္၊ ကိုယ္ သံုးမယ္႔ေရ ကိုယ္
ခပ္ပဲ။ ျမန္မာျပည္မထဲက တျခားေက်းလက္ေဒသထက္ ပိုၿပီး ေခါင္ဖ်ား ေခတ္ေနာက္က်တဲ႔ ရြာေလးေတြက ဘ ၀ကို
နဖူးေတြ႕ ဒူးေတြ႕ ခံစားနားလည္ခဲ႔ရတယ္။ ရြာကလူေတြက ရႊံ႕ေတြ ေျခသလံုးေလာက္ထိ ေရာက္ၿပီး အရမ္းေခ်ာ္ေနတဲ႔
ကန္သင္းရိုးေတြကို ေလွ်ာက္ေနက်ဆိုေတာ႔ ကေလး၊ လူႀကီး၊ ကိုယ္ ၀န္ေဆာင္သည္ပါမက်န္ သြက္သြက္လက္လက္
သြားလာေနၾကတာပဲ။ ဘာမွ မဆန္းဘူး။ ကၽြန္မကို လာကူေနက် လရင္႔ေနတဲ႔ ကိုယ္ ၀န္ေဆာင္ အမ်ိဳးသမီးကို
“မသန္းႏု ကေလးေမြးဖို႔ အဆင္သင္႔ ျဖစ္ၿပီလား။ ဘယ္သူနဲ႔ ေမြးမွာလဲ ” ဆိုေတာ႔ သူက “ကိုယ္ ႔ဗိုက္ထဲက ကေလး
ကိုယ္႔ဖာသာကိုယ္ ေမြးမွာေပါ႔။ ဆရာမကလည္း ” တဲ႔။ အဲဒီေလာက္ ေခတ္ေနာက္က်မယ္မွန္း လံုး ၀ ေမွ်ာ္လင္႔မထား
ခဲ႔တာ ကၽြန္မ ၀န္ခံလိုက္ရတယ္။ လုပ္စရာေတြ အမ်ားႀကီးပဲလို႔ ေတြးရင္း အားတင္းမိသလို စိတ္လည္း ေမာမိတယ္။
ကၽြန္မက အမ်ိဳးသမီးအဖြဲ႕နဲ႕ ရြာသြားရင္ ေဆးမကုရပါဘူး။ စီမံခ်က္ရဲ႕ သေဘာတရားက ခဏပဲေနမယ္႔ ဆရာ ၀န္ကို
အားကိုးမယ္႔အစား ေရရွည္ရွိမယ္႔ လူ႕အရင္းအျမစ္ရဲ႕ အခန္းက႑ကို ႁမႇင္႔တင္ေပးဖို႔ ျဖစ္ေတာ႔ ေဒသခံ အမ်ိဳးသမီး
က်န္းမာေရး ဆရာမေတြ၊ အရံသားဖြားဆရာမေတြကို အရပ္က ပိုအားကိုးသံုးစြဲလာေအာင္ အစီအစဥ္ေလးေတြ ဆြဲၿပီး
MYANMAR SECTION AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 92

လက္ေတြ႔ ကြင္း ဆင္းလုပ္ေဆာင္ၾကရတာပါ။ ရြာေတြကို ေရာက္ရင္ ေနာက္ေန႕အစီအစဥ္ေတြအတြက္
ရြာေခါင္းေဆာင္နဲ႔ ၫႇိဖို႔ ညေနထိ ေစာင္႔ရတယ္။ သူတို႔မွာ ၀မ္းစာေရးက ရွိေသးေတာ႔ ေတာင္ေပၚတက္ ယာလုပ္၊
၀ါးခုတ္နဲ႔ ညေနေစာင္း ျပန္လာ ထမင္းစားၿပီးမွ ကၽြန္မတို႔နဲ႔ ေတြ႕ႏိုင္တာကိုး။ ကၽြန္မက သားဖြားဆရာမတို ႔ အမ်ိဳးသမီး
က်န္းမာေရးဆရာမတို႔ တျခားကိစၥေတြနဲ႔ ရႈပ္ေနရင္ ရြာထဲကို စီမံခ်က္လူငယ္ေတြနဲ႔ ေလွ်ာက္သြားၿပီး အေျခအေန
စပ္စုတာေပါ႔။ အိမ္သာ ဘယ္ႏွစ္လံုး ေဆာက္ၿပီးၿပီလဲ၊ ထင္းသက္သာ ရႊံ႕မီးဖိုကို ဘယ္ႏွစ္အိမ္မွာ သံုးေနၿပီလဲ၊ ရြာက
က်န္းမာေရးလုပ္သားက အလုပ္ ေသေသခ်ာခ်ာလုပ္ ရဲ႕လား စသျဖင္႔ေပါ႔။
လူႀကီးေတြကို ေစာင္႔ရင္း ကေလးေတြကို စည္းရံုးေရး ဆင္းရတာကေတာ႔ ေပ်ာ္စရာ အေကာင္းဆံုး။ က်န္းမာေရး
ပညာေပး ပံုျပင္ေတြ ေျပာျပလိုက္၊ ကဗ်ာ သီခ်င္းေလးေတြ သင္ေပးလိုက္နဲ႔။ ကၽြန္မတို႔ သြားရင္ ကေလးေတြကလည္း
သိပ္ေပ်ာ္ၾကတယ္။ ကၽြန္မတို႔ကလည္း သင္ေပးတာေတြကို တတ္ေစ စြဲေစခ်င္ေတာ႔ ၿပိဳင္ပြဲေလးေတြ လုပ္ေပးေသး
တာကိုး။ ဆုရရင္ ဘာပစၥည္းေလးပဲျဖစ္ျဖစ္ ေပ်ာ္ၾကရွာတာ။ ကၽြန္မတို႔က ဆုပစၥည္း ၀ယ္ရင္ ကိုယ္ သင္တာနဲ႔
ဆက္စပ္ၿပီး အသံုးက်မယ္႔ ဆပ္ျပာ၊ သြားပြတ္တံ၊ သြားတိုက္ေဆး၊ လက္သည္းၫႇပ္ စတာေတြကို ၀ယ္ေပးျဖစ္တယ္။
ကေလးေတြ ဆုပစၥည္းေလး လက္မွာ ကိုင္ၿပီး အိမ္ကုိ ၀မ္းသာအားရ ေျပးသြားၾကတဲ႔ ျမင္ကြင္းက ကၽြန္မ
မ်က္လံုးထဲမွာ စြဲေနတယ္။
ကေလးေတြက အစပိုင္းမွာ နည္းနည္း စိမ္းေပမယ္႔ ေနာက္အေခါက္ေတြမွာ ကၽြန္မတို႔ ရြာကို ေရာက္ၿပီ ၾကားတာနဲ႔
ေက်ာင္းဆင္းဆင္းခ်င္း စမ္းေခ်ာင္းကိုေျပး ေရခ်ိဳး သနပ္ခါးလိမ္း ပန္းပန္ၿပီး ကၽြန္မတို႔ရွိရာ ရြာစီမံခ်က္ရံုး (တဲ )ကို
အေျပးေရာက္လာၾကတာပဲ။ “ဆရာမက သန္႔ရွင္းမွ ခ်စ္တာ ဆိုလို႔ ”တဲ႕။ သူတို႔ေလးေတြ လာေတာ႔ အေမေတြ
အဖြားေတြပါ ပါလာၾကတယ္။ လူစုမိေတာ႔ ကၽြန္မရဲ႕ က်န္းမာေရးဆရာမေတြ ေဟာေျပာစရာရွိ ေဟာေျပာ၊
စစ္ေဆးစရာရွိ စစ္ေဆး၊ သင္ေပးစရာရွိ သ င္ေပး ေတာ္ေတာ္ကို အလုပ္ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ ကေလးေတြက အက်င္႔ေတြကို
ေခါက္ရိုးမက်ိဳးေသးေတာ႔ သင္ေပးရင္ တတ္လြယ္ သိလြယ္တယ္။ ဗဟုသုတကို သူတို႔ လိုလားၾကၿပီး ဥာဏ္ေကာင္း
ၾကပါတယ္။ အခြင္႔မသာ အခါမေပးလို႔ပါ။ စူးစမ္းခ်င္စိတ္လည္း ရွိေတာ႔ အသစ္ဆို စမ္းၾကည္႔ခ်င္ၾကတယ္။ အက်ိဳးရွိမွန္း
သိ လာေတာ႔ အက်င္႔ေကာင္းေလးေတြ လုိက္လုပ္ၾကတယ္။
ညခင္းကေတာ႔ ဗီဒီယိုပြဲခ်ိန္ေပါ႔ေလ။ ကၽြန္မတို႔ က်န္းမာေရးအဖြဲ႔က ယင္လံုအိမ္သာ ေဆာက္လုပ္သံုးစြဲေရး ပညာေပး
ဗီဒီယိုေတြ ခဏခဏ ျပလြန္းလို႔ ရြာသားေတြက “ဆရာမတို႔က တစ္ခါလာလည္း ခ်ပံုသာ (အိမ္သာ) ပဲ ျပေနတာပဲ ”တဲ႔။
“ဒီလို ခဏခဏ ျပတာေ တာင္ အိမ္တိုင္း အိမ္သာ ေဆာက္လို႔လား ” ဆိုလိုက္ေတာ႔ တ၀ါး၀ါး ပြဲက်သြားပါေလေရာ။
အဲဒီရြာမွာ အဲဒီေနာက္ပိုင္း အိမ္သာလံုးေရ တိုးလာခဲ႔တယ္။ လူေတြရဲ႕ အမူအက်င္႔ကို ေျပာင္းေစခ်င္ရင္ အခ်ိန္ေပးရ၊
စိတ္ရွည္ရ၊ ေတာက္ေလွ်ာက္ တစ္သမတ္ေသာ အဆိုကို ေျပာရ၊ လုပ္ျပရတယ္ဆိုတာကို အလုပ္ က ကၽြန္မကို
သင္ေပးခဲ႔တယ္။
စီမံခ်က္ရဲ႕ အႏွစ္သေဘာတစ္ခုက ရြာေတြမွာ ဖြံ႔ၿဖိဳးေရးဆိုင္ရာ ကူညီမႈေတြကို အလကား မေပးပဲ သူတို႔အတြက္
ျဖစ္ႏိုင္တဲ႔ အတိုင္းအတာတစ္ခုထိ ထည္႔ ၀င္ေစျခင္းပါ။ “ပိုင္ဆိုင္မႈစိတ္ဓာတ္ (sense of ownership)” ကို ဖန္တီး
ေပးတာေပါ႔။ သူတို႔ လုပ္အား ေငြအား ပစၥည္းအား ဘာမွ စိုက္ထုတ္မထားတဲ႔ တစ္နည္းအားျဖင္႔ လံုး ၀ အလကား
ရထားတဲ႔ ပစၥည္းေတြ ေရရွည္ မခံလို႔ေလ။ အရင္ စီမံခ်က္ေဟာင္းေတြက သင္ခန္းစာေတြတဲ႔။ စီမံခ်က္က ေငြရင္း
မတည္ၿပီး ေက်ာင္းေဆာက္ေပးရင္ ရြာက ေက်ာက္စရစ္ခဲ၊ သဲ ရွာေဖြထည္႔ ၀င္ရတယ္။ ျခင္ေထာင္ေတြ ေ ၀ရင္
ရြာအလိုက္ သင္႔ေတာ္တဲ႔ တန္ဖိုးတစ္ခု သတ္မွတ္ၿပီး ရြာလူႀကီးဆီမွာ အရစ္က် ေငြေခ်ရတယ္။ ရေငြကို အေသးစား
ေငြေခ်းလုပ္ငန္းအတြက္ ဆက္လက္ သံုးစြဲတယ္ေပါ႔။
AMIM 2010 MYANMAR SECTION

93 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

ဒီလို က႑တစ္ခုနဲ႔ တစ္ခု ဆက္စပ္ေနေတာ႔ အႀကံဥာဏ္ ဖလွယ္ၾက အလုပ္ေတြ ပူးေပါင္းကူညီ လုပ္ကိုင္ၾကပါတယ္။
တစ္ခါတေလဆို ရြာေတြကိုသြားတာ က႑သံုးေ လးခုက လူစံုပါၿပီး ရြာမွာ လုပ္ျဖစ္တဲ႔ ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲ ေဟာေျပာပြဲေတြ
ကလည္း ပိုေ၀ဆာၿမိဳင္ဆိုင္တတ္တယ္။ သစ္ေတာက ဆရာဦးသိန္းဆုက သီခ်င္းအဆိုေကာင္းေတာ႔ သူ
စကားေျပာရင္ သီခ်င္းေလး ဆိုလိုက္ေျပာလိုက္မို႔ ရြာလူထုက သိပ္ႀကိဳက္ၾကတယ္။ သူက ပတ္ ၀န္းက်င္ ထိန္းသိမ္းေရး
သမားပါ။ ေ မြးျမဴေရးက မမညိဳကေတာ႔ ေအးေအးေလးနဲ႔ ေစတနာေကာင္းသူမို႔ သူေျပာရင္ ရြာသားေတြက ၿငိမ္ၿပီး
နားေထာင္ၾကတယ္။ သူက ရခိုင္သူလည္း ျဖစ္ေတာ႔ ဘာသာစကား အခက္အခဲ မရွိဘူးေပါ႔။
ကၽြန္မ ေရာက္ခါစမွာ စီမံခ်က္က ခန္႔ထားတဲ႔ ေဒသခံ လူငယ္ေလးေတြ စကားေျပာတာ ျမန္လြန္းလို႔ သိပ္နားမလည္
ေတာ႔ ရခုိင္လို အရမ္း မမႈတ္ပါနဲ႔ကြယ္။ ဆရာမက မလိုက္ႏိုင္လို႔ နားမလည္လို႔ပါလို႔ ေတာင္းပန္ရတယ္။ သူတို႔က
ရယ္တာေပါ႔။ စကားေျပာ ျမန္လာရင္ အခ်င္းခ်င္းလည္း သိပ္မမႈတ္နဲ႔ေ ၀႔။ ဆရာမေရွ (ဆရာမေလး) နားမလည္ဘူးလို႔
သတိေပးၾကတယ္။ သူတို႔ သြားသလို လိုက္သြား၊ သူတို႔ စားသလို ငရုတ္ႀကိတ္ (ငရုတ္သီးစိမ္း အမ်ားႀကီးကို ျပဳတ္ၿပီး
ငပိနည္းနည္းေလးနဲ႔ ႀကိတ္ထားတာပါ။ သိပ္စပ္ေပမယ္႔ စားလို႔ သိပ္ေကာင္း ထမင္းၿမိန္ေစပါတယ္ ) ေတြ လိုက္စားနဲ႔
အသစ္အဆန္းေတြၾကားမွာ ကၽြန္မ ေပ်ာ္သြားတယ္။ ေဒသခံ ရံုးအဖြဲ႕၊ လူငယ္အဖြဲ႕၊ ရြာခံေတြနဲ႔ ကၽြန္မ ခဏနဲ႔ အဖြဲ႕က်
သြားလို႔ အလုပ္ လုပ္ရာမွာ ေခ်ာေမြ႕ထိေရာက္ပါတယ္။
ရြာေတြကို သြားရတာ ပင္ပန္းဆင္းရဲေပမယ္႔ ကိုယ္႔အလုပ္ေတြ အေကာင္အထည္ ေပၚလာတာ ျမင္ရတဲ႔ ပီတိက
ေနာက္ထပ္ သြားခ်င္စိတ္ကို ေစ႔ေဆာ္ပါတယ္။ ဒီလိုနဲ႔ ကၽြန္မ ေလွေပၚမွာ ကုန္တဲ႔ အခ်ိန္ေတြကို သတိမထား
မိေတာ႔ဘူး။ ရြာမသြားတဲ႔ ေန႔ေတြက်ေတာ႔လည္း ၿမိဳ႕ေပၚက ကၽြန္မ တာ ၀န္ယူ စီစဥ္ရတဲ႔ အရန္သားဖြား သင္တန္းသူ
ေတြကို အခ်ိန္ပို စာရွင္းျပေပး လက္ေတြ႕လုပ္ေဆာင္ခ်က္ေတြ သင္ေပးရတာ ေပ်ာ္စရာ ေကာင္းပါတယ္။ စီမံခ်က္ရဲ႕
သတ္မွတ္ခ်က္အရ သူတို႔ကို တကယ္ သင္ေပးရတာက ၿမိဳ႕နယ္ေဆးရံုက အစိမ္း၀တ္ စစ္စတာႀကီးပါ။ ထံုးစံအတိုင္း
ေဒသခံ လူ႔အရင္းအျမစ္ေတြကိုပဲ သံုးရမယ္ ဆိုေတာ႔ ကၽြန္မက စီစဥ္ရံု ေနာက္ကလုိက္ အရည္အေသြး စစ္ေဆးရံုပဲ
လုပ္ခြင္႔ ရွိတယ္။ ဒါေပမယ္႔ စစ္စတာစိမ္းက ဒီမိန္းကေလးေတြ တကယ္တတ္သြားၿပီး အရံသားဖြား အလုပ္ကို
ေလာက္ေလာက္လားလား လုပ္ႏိုင္ရင္ သူ႔ေ ၀စု ပဲ႔မယ္လို႔ ျမင္လို႔ လား၊ စီမံခ်က္ကေပးတဲ႔ လု ပ္အားခကို
မေက်နပ္လို႔လားေတာ႔ မေျပာတတ္ဘူး၊ ကၽြန္မရဲ႕ သင္တန္းသူ ေလးေတြကို ေကာင္းေကာင္း သင္မေပးခ်င္ဘူး ရယ္။
ကၽြန္မ သြားေျပာရင္လည္း ကိုယ္႔လူေတြပဲ ေထာင္းခံရမယ္ဆိုေတာ႔ ေနာက္ဆံုး စေန တနဂၤေႏြ ေန႔လည္ေတြဆို
စီမံခ်က္ရံုးမွာ အခ်ိန္ပိုသင္ က်ဴရွင္ေပးတယ္ပဲ ေျပာပါေတာ႔ေလ။ ဦး တိက်က သိပ္ဘ၀င္မက်ေပမယ္႔ တျခားနည္း
လည္း မရွိေတာ႔ မေျပာသာဘူးေပါ႔။
ကၽြန္မ အလုပ္ေတြ အရွိန္ရလာသလို ကိုသက္ဆိုသူ ကၽြန္မတို႔ရံုးဖက္ကို အေရာက္အေပါက္လည္း ပိုပိုမ်ားလာတယ္။
တကယ္ဆို သူက ဟိုဖက္ၿမိဳ႕က ေလးၿမိဳ႕နယ္ စီမံခ်က္ရံုးမွာ အလုပ္ ပိုမ်ားတယ္။ ဒါေပမယ္႔ စေနတနဂၤေႏြဆို
ဒီဖက္ၿမိဳ႕ကို ေရာက္ေရာက္လာတယ္။ အစိုးရရံုးေတြက စေနတနဂၤေႏြ ပိတ္ေပမယ္႔ ကၽြန္မတို႔ရဲ႕ စီမံခ်က္ရံုးမွာေတာ႔
ရံုးပိတ္ရက္ဆိုတာ မရွိပါဘူး။ စီမံခ်က္ ၿပီးဆံုးခါနီးမို႔ ပိုလို႔ေတာင္ အလုပ္မ်ားၿပီး အားႀကိဳးမာန္တက္ ျဖစ္ေနၾကေသး။
ကိုသက္ကလည္း လာၿပီးရင္ အေၾကာင္းရွာၿပီး ကၽြန္ မအနားမွာပဲ ေနေနတာ။ ၾကာလာေတာ႔ တစ္ရံုးလံုး ရိပ္မိလာခဲ႔
တယ္။ ကၽြန္မကို အားနာလို႔သာ ေျဗာင္ႀကီး မစၾကတာ။
ဒီလိုနဲ႔ တစ္ရက္ေတာ႔ ရြာအသြား ဦးဦးေအာင္ဇံေရာ ကိုသက္ေရာ တျခားဆရာတခ်ိဳ႕ပါ ကၽြန္မနဲ႔ တစ္ခရီးတည္း ပါလာ
တယ္။ လမ္းမွာ မိုးေတြရြာ ေလျပင္းက်ေတာ႔ ေလွကလူးလိမ္႔လို႔။ လူေတြလည္း မိုးစုတ္စုတ္ရႊဲတာေပါ႔။ မိုးတိတ္ေ
လၿငိမ္သြားေတာ႔ ေလွေပၚမွာ အခ်မ္းေျပ ေရေႏြးတည္ၿပီး ေသာက္ၾကရတယ္။ မေနႏိုင္တဲ႔ ကၽြန္မက ရြာမွာ စားဖို႔ထဲက
လက္ဖက္ေလး ထုတ္ၿပီး သုတ္ေကၽြးမိတယ္။ လက္ဖက္ပန္းကန္ကို ကိုသက္ေရွ႕တိုးေပးၿပီး ဆရာသမားမ်ားက “စား
ကိုသက္ ႀကိဳက္တယ္ မဟုတ္ လား”လို႔ စၾကတယ္။ ကၽြန္မတို႔ ႏွစ္ေယာက္က အငယ္ဆံုးလည္း ျဖစ္ လူလြတ္ေတြလည္း
MYANMAR SECTION AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 94

ျဖစ္ေတာ႔ သူတို႔က ခ်စ္ခင္သြားေစခ်င္ၾကတာေလ။ ကၽြန္မ မၾကားခ်င္ေယာင္ေဆာင္ေနတံုး ဦးဦးေအာင္ဇံကပါ
“ကိုသက္က လက္ဖက္ပဲ ႀကိဳက္တာလား ”လို႔ ျမန္မာလို ပီပီသသႀကီး ေမးလိုက္ေတာ႔ အားလံုး ပိုၿပီး ၿပံဳးစိ စိ
ျဖစ္ကုန္တာေပါ႔။ ကၽြန္မ ရယ္ခ်င္ေပမယ္႔ မ်က္ႏွာကို တည္တည္ထားၿပီး ဘာမွ မသိသလို ဟန္မပ်က္ေနႏိုင္ခဲ႔တယ္။
စိတ္ထဲကေန အားလံုးကို ရန္ေတြ႕ပစ္လိုက္တာေပါ႔။ ဦးတိက်ကိုေတာ႔ စိတ္အဆိုးဆံုးပဲ။

(၃)
ကၽြန္မတို႔ က်န္းမာေရးအဖြဲ႔ပဲ သြားၾကရင္ေတာ႔ ေလွသမားနဲ႔ ရပ္ရြာလူငယ္ ကိုယ္စား လွယ္က လြဲလို႔ အမ်ိဳးသမီးေတြ
ခ်ည္းပါ။ အမ်ိဳးသမီး က်န္းမာေရးဆရာမရယ္၊ မိခင္ႏွင္႔ကေလး အဖြဲ႕က ကိုယ္စားလွယ္ရယ္၊ အရံသားဖြား ဆရာမေလး
ရယ္ (သြားရမယ္႔ ရြာအပိုင္းမွာ ရွိရင္ေပါ႔ ) ကၽြန္မနဲ႔ဆို ေလးေယာက္ေပါ႔။ ရြာမသြားခင္ လိုအပ္တဲ႔ ပစၥည္းေတြကို
ကၽြန္မက က်န္းမာေရး ဆရာမ၊ မိခ င္ကေလးကိုယ္စားလွယ္တို႔နဲ႔ တိုင္ပင္ၿပီး ၿမိဳ႕ေပၚက ေစ်းမွာ ၀ယ္ပါတယ္။ လူငယ္
ကိုယ္စားလွယ္ကလည္း ရြာက လုိအပ္ခ်က္ေတြ ေျပာျပတတ္ပါတယ္။ ေနာက္အေရးႀကီးတာက ရြာမွာျပရမယ္႔ တီဗီနဲ႔
ေအာက္စက္၊ မီးစက္၊ ဗီဒီယို ဇာတ္ထုပ္ေတြပါ။ ရြာက ႀကိဳက္တဲ႔ ဇာတ္ကားေတြ ယူသြားရပါတယ္။ အဲဒါေတြ
မျပခင္ကေတာ႔ ထံုးစံအတိုင္း ယင္လံုအိမ္သာ ေဆာက္လုပ္ေရး၊ တစ္ကိုယ္ေရ သန္႔ရွင္းေရး၊ ေအအိုင္ဒီအက္စ္ေရာဂါ
စတဲ႔ က်န္းမာေရး ပညာေပး ဇာတ္လမ္းတိုေလးေတြ အၿငိမ္႔ စသျဖင္႔ေပါ႔။ လူညီေတာ႔ အလုပ္တြင္ၿပီး သိပ္ေပ်ာ္စရာ
ေကာင္းပါတယ္။
စီမံခ်က္ ၿပီးဆံုးရက္က ကပ္လာသလို ကၽြန္မတို႔ရဲ႕ အလု ပ္ေတြကလည္း ပိုၿပီး အရွိန္ရလာတယ္။ မုတ္သုန္မိုးျပင္း
ေတြကလည္း ပိုၾကမ္းတမ္းလာတယ္။ ၿမိဳ႕နယ္အစည္းအေ ၀း လုပ္တဲ႔ အပတ္မွာ အထက္ဖက္မွာ မိုးေတြ အရမ္းရြာၿပီး
ေတာင္က်ေရေတြ မ်ားတာနဲ႔ ဒီေရတက္တာနဲ႔ ေပါင္းၿပီး ကၽြန္မတို႔ ၿမိဳ႕ေလးမွာ ေရႀကီးပါေလေရာ။ အစည္းအေ၀း
လုပ္တဲ႔ စေနေန႔မွာ သိပ္မဆိုးေသးလို႔ ရြာကလာတဲ႔ ရြာလူႀကီးေတြ ျပန္လို႔ရတာ ေတာ္ေသးတယ္။ မဟုတ္ရင္
သူတို႔ခမ်ာ ၿမိဳ႕မွာ ေသာင္တင္ေနလို႔ကေတာ႔ စားရိတ္ေထာင္း အလုပ္ပ်က္ ႏွစ္ခါနာရွာတာ။
တနဂၤေႏြေန႔မွာေတာ႔ ထမင္းစား ဖိတ္ထားတဲ႔ အိမ္က ဆိုက္ဆိုက္ၿမိဳက္ၿမိဳက္ လာေခၚတယ္။ ကၽြန္မ ထမင္းလခ
ေပးစားတဲ႔ အိမ္က ဦးဦးေအာင္ဇံကို ခင္မင္ခ်င္လြန္းလို႔ သူ သိပ္ႀကိဳက္တယ္လို႔ ၾကားဖူးတဲ႔ ဘဲသားကို အထူးခ်က္ထား
ပါမယ္ဆိုၿပီး ကၽြန္မကတဆင္႔ ဖိတ္ထားတဲ႔ ေန႔လည္စာ။ ရံုးက အျမင္႔ပိုင္းမွာမို႔ ေရသိပ္မတက္ေပမယ္႔ ထမင္းစား
သြားရမယ္႔ အိမ္ဖက္က အနိမ္႔ပိုင္းမို႔ အစီအစဥ္ ပ်က္ပါေစလို႔ ဆုေတာင္းေနတံုး အိမ္ရွင္ ကိုလွေမာင္ ေရာက္လာတာပဲ။
ဦးဦးေအာင္ဇံနဲ႔ ကၽြန္မ ႏွစ္ေယာက္တည္းကိုပဲ ဖိတ္ၿပီး ေသေသခ်ာခ်ာ ထပ္လာေခၚတာမို႔ သူက အားနာတဲ႔အေနနဲ႔
သြားမယ္ ျပင္ပါတယ္။ သူ႔ကို ရံုးအဖြဲ႔သားေတြက ခါးေတာင္းက်ိဳက္နည္း သင္ေပးလို႔ေပါ႔။ ကၽြန္မမ်က္ႏွာ
သိပ္မသာယာေတာ႔ “မသြားရင္ ရိုင္းရာက်မယ္ ”လို႔ အဂၤလိပ္လို တစ္ခြန္း လွမ္းေျပာတယ္။
ကၽြန္မမွာ သူ႔လို ခါးေတာင္းက်ိဳက္လို႔လည္း မရ၊ မလိုက္ခ်င္ဘူးလို႔လည္း မျငင္းသာနဲ႔ အေတာ္ကို အခက္ေတြ႔တာပဲ။
ေနာက္ဆံုးေတာ႔ ခါးေလာက္နီးပါး ေရာက္ေနတဲ႔ ေရထဲမွာ လမ္းမွန္းမသိ ေခ်ာက္မွန္းခ်ိဳင္႔မွန္း မသိပဲ သူနဲ႔ ကို လွေမာင္
ေနာက္ ရမ္းသမ္း လုိက္ေလွ်ာက္ရင္း ေရာက္သြားခဲ႔တယ္။ ဟိုေရာက္ေတာ႔ သူက “ဆရာမ အေအးမိေနဦးမယ္။
အ၀တ္လဲလိုက္ဦး”တဲ႔။ ေျပာေဖာ္ေတာ႔ ရေသး။ ဒီလို သြားစားခဲ႔ရတဲ႔ ဘဲသားဟင္းနဲ႔ ေန႔လည္စာကို ကၽြန္မတစ္သက္
ေမ႔မွာ မဟုတ္ဘူး။ ကိုလွေမာင္ရဲ႕ဇနီး မလတ္က ေစတနာေကာင္းၿပီး ဟင္း ခ်က္ သိပ္ေတာ္လို႔ သြားရက်ိဳးေတာ႔ နပ္ပါ
တယ္။ ဘဲတစ္ေကာင္ခ်က္နဲ႔ ထမင္းတစ္အိုးကို အိမ္ရွင္မိသားစုနဲ႔ ဧည္႔သည္ႏွစ္ေယာက္ တစ္ထိုင္တည္း အျပတ္
တီးလိုက္ၾကတာေပါ႔။
AMIM 2010 MYANMAR SECTION

95 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

အဲဒီေနာက္ပိုင္း ရာသီဥတုက ပိုၾကမ္းတမ္းလာတယ္။ ရန္ကုန္ကိုေတာင္ ဖံုးဆက္လို႔ မရေတာ႔ဘူး။ အရင္က ဖံုးဆက္
လုိ႔ ေမေ မတို႔က “ငါ႔သမီးေလး ရြာေတြကို စီမံခ်က္ကား (land cruiser) နဲ႔ သြားရတာလား ” ဆိုရင္ “ဟုတ္ကဲ႔ ”ေပါ႔။
တကယ္တမ္း ျမစ္ျပင္က်ယ္မွာ မိုးထဲေလထဲ စက္တပ္ေလွကေလးနဲ႔ သြားေနတာကို ေျပာရင္ စိတ္ပူေနမွာ စိုးလို႔ လံုး၀
မေျပာဘူး။ တစ္ရက္ေတာ႔ ရြာသြားရင္း ေရာက္ေရာက္ခ်င္း ညမွာပဲ ကၽြန္မ အျပင္းဖ်ား ပါတယ္။ ႏွာေခါင္းေတြ
ႏွစ္ဖက္စလံုး ပိတ္တာ အိပ္မရလို႔ တစ္ညလံုး ႏိုးလိုက္ ေမွးလိုက္ရယ္။ ကၽြန္မရဲ႕ အဖြဲ႕သားေတြ က အလုပ္သေဘာကို
နားလည္ အရွိန္ရေနၿပီမို႔ သူတို႔ဖာသာ သူတို႔ လုပ္ႏိုင္လို႔သာ ေတာ္ေသးတယ္။ ပါလာတဲ႔ ေဆးေတြ ေသာက္တဲ႔
တုိင္ေအာင္ ဒုတိယညမွာ ကၽြန္မ ကို ယ္ေတြ အရမ္းပူၿပီး ကေယာင္ကတန္းေတြပါ ေျပာလာတယ္ တဲ႔။ ၿမိဳ႕ေပၚကို
ဘယ္လို ျပန္ေရာက္လာလဲ ကၽြန္မ မွတ္ေတာင္ မမွတ္မိဘူး။
ၿမိဳ႕ေပၚ ျပန္ေရာက္ေတာ႔ ရံုးက အဖြဲ႕ က အေတာ္ကို စိတ္ပူေနၾကတယ္။ ငွက္ဖ်ား ျဖစ္ေနမွာစိုးလို႔။ ကၽြန္မကလည္း
ရိုးရိုး အေအးမိတာပဲလို႔ ေနမေကာင္းတဲ႔ၾကားက ခံျငင္းေသးတာ။ ဆရာဦးရဲထြဋ္က ကၽြန္မကို ေနမေကာင္းမခ်င္း ရံုးက
အခန္းမွာပဲ ေနရမယ္ -တဲ႔။ ငွားေနတဲ႔ အိမ္မွာ ညေရးညတာ ဒုကၡေရာက္ေနမစိုးလို႔ ဆိုၿပီးရယ္။ ထမင္းစားတဲ႔အိမ္က
ကိုလွေမာင္နဲ႔ မလတ္လည္း အေျပးေရာက္လာၿပီး သူတို႔အိမ္က ကေလးမေလး မ၀င္းၾကည္ကို ကၽြန္မကို ျပဳစုဖို႔
လာေနေစတယ္။ ဆရာကလည္း သေဘာတူ ေနခြင္႔ေပးတယ္ေပါ႔။ မလတ္ ခ်က္ေကၽြးတဲ႔ သိပ္အရသာ ရွိတဲ႔
ဆန္ျပဳတ္ေလးနဲ႔ ကၽြန္မ နာလံထ လာခဲ႔တယ္။ တစ္နယ္တစ္ေက်းမွာ ဘာမိတ္ေဆြေဟာင္း ေဆြမ်ိဳးသားခ်င္းမွ မရွိေပ
မယ္႔ အားလံုးက ေမတၱာနဲ႔ ၀ိုင္းေစာင္႔ေရွာက္ၾကေတာ႔ စိတ္အားမငယ္ရပါဘူး။
ကၽြန္မ ေနမေကာင္း တဲ႔ သတင္း ဟုိဖက္ၿမိဳ႕ကို ေရာက္သြားေတာ႔ ကိုသက္ အေျပးအလႊား ေရာက္လာတာေပါ႔။
အနားမွာ ျပာျပာသလဲနဲ႔ ကၽြန္မကို ေနစရာ မရွိေလာက္ေအာင္ ဂရုစိုက္တယ္။ ကၽြန္မကလည္း အေတာ္ခက္တဲ႔
အစားမ်ိဳး။ အဲဒီလို တရားလြန္ ဂရုစိုက္ရင္ အေနရခက္ၿပီး ေက်းဇူးမတင္တဲ႔အျပင္ စိတ္က်ဥ္းၾကပ္ စိတ္တို တယ္။
သူကလည္း ျပာတာမွ ေတာ္ေတာ္႔ကို ျပာတာ။ ကၽြန္မ ထိုင္တဲ႔ ေနရာဆို ျခင္ေဆးထြန္းၿပီး လာခ်ေပးရတာနဲ႔၊
ကုလားထိုင္ကို အေျပးအလႊား ေရႊ႕ေပးရတာနဲ႔ ရုပ္ပ်က္တယ္။ တစ္ရံုးလံုးလည္း မသိခ်င္ေယာင္ေဆာင္လို႔ကို မရေတာ႔
ဘူး။ “ဆရာမရယ္ ဆရာသက္ကို မသနားဘူးလား”လို႔ တိုးတိုးေလး လာေမးတဲ ႔သူေတြ ရွိလာတယ္။ ကၽြန္မက
ရုပ္ပ်က္ေအာင္ ျပာလို႔ အားနာစိတ္ေတာင္ ကုန္ခ်င္ေနၿပီ။ ေတာ္ေတာ္႔ကို ေအာင္႔အီးၿပီး ဘာမွ မေျပာလိုက္မိေအာင္
ေနေနရတာ။
ေနေကာင္းခါစ ကၽြန္မကုိ ဆရာဦးရဲထြဋ္က ရြာမသြားေသးဖို႔ အမိန္႔ထုတ္ျပန္ပါတယ္။ စီမံခ်က္ ၿပီးခါနီး စာရင္းရွင္းတမ္း
ေတြလည္း လုပ္ စရာ ရွိေတာ႔ ရံုးမွာပဲ ေနၿပီး အလုပ္လုပ္လို႔လည္း ရတာကိုး။ စေနေန႔က်ေတာ႔ ေမေမ႔ေမြးေန႔
အမွတ္တရေရာ၊ ကိုယ္ေနမေကာင္းတံုး ၀ိုင္းေစာင္႔ေရွာက္ၾကသူေတြကို ေက်းဇူးတင္တဲ႔အေနနဲ႔ေရာ မႏၲေလး
ၾကာဆံခ်က္ ခ်က္ေကၽြးမယ္လို႔ ေၾကျငာလိုက္တယ္။ ေဒသခံ ရံုးအဖြဲ႕သား အားလံုးက မစားဖူးလို႔ သိပ္တက္ႂကြ
ေနေလရဲ႕။ ကူခ်က္ေပးမယ္ဆိုၿပီး ထင္းေတြခုတ္၊ ၾကက္သြန္ေတြလွီးေပါ႔။ စာေရးမေလး ခင္နန္းဦးရဲ႕ အကူအညီနဲ႔
ကၽြန္မ လိုခ်င္တ႔ဲ လိုအပ္တဲ႔ ဟင္းလ်ာေတြ ရပါတယ္။ ၾကက္သြန္နီက မႊန္လို႔ ကိုသက္ မ်က္ရည္ေတြ က်ေတာ႔ ဆရာမ
ႏွိပ္စက္လို႔ ဆရာ ငိုေနရၿပီ ဆိုၿပီး စလိုက္ၾကတာ။ ကၽြ န္မလည္း စိတ္ဆိုးမေနႏိုင္ေတာ႔ဘူး။ ေရာၿပီး ရယ္မိတယ္။
ၾကက္ငါးေကာင္နဲ႔ ခ်က္လိုက္တဲ႔ ၾကာဆံခ်က္ ဧရာမအိုးႀကီးတစ္လံုးဟာ ညေနေစာင္းမွာတင္ ကုန္သြားတာပဲ။
ရံုးအဖြဲ႕မႉး ကိုဦးဘေမာင္ ဆိုရင္ ဇလံုႀကီးနဲ႔ ေျခာက္လံုး ေသာက္တာ။ သူတို႔လည္း ေပ်ာ္၊ ကၽြန္မလည္း ေပ်ာ္ေပါ႔။
ကိုသက္ကေတာ႔ အနားမွာ ေနခြင္႔ရလို႔ မ်က္ႏွာႀကီး ၀င္းပေနတာ တစ္ေန႔လံုးပဲ။ ညဖက္ ကၽြန္မအိမ္ကို ျပန္ေတာ႔ သူနဲ႔
ရံုးေစာင္႔ကေလး ေမာင္ထြန္းရီ လိုက္ျပန္ပို႔တယ္။ ကၽြန္မရဲ႕ ဆြဲျခင္းကို သူ ဆြဲပါရေစဆိုၿပီး အတင္းပဲ ယူထားလို႔ ကၽြန္မ
စိတ္တိုၿပီး မ်က္ႏွာ မသာမယာ။ အပ်ိဳကို လူပ်ိဳ ပိုးတာ အျပစ္မဟုတ္ေပမယ္႔ အတင္းပဲ အိေႁႏၵပ်က္ေလာက္ေအာင္
ဂရုမစိုက္သင္႔ဘူး မဟုတ္လား။ လိုတာထက္ ပိုေတာ႔ စိတ္အေႏွာက္အယွက္ ျဖစ္ရတာေပါ႔။ အဲဒီေနာက္ပိုင္း
MYANMAR SECTION AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 96

ကိုသက္ကို မေတြ႕ေအာင္ ကၽြန္မ တမင္ပဲ ေရွာင္ေနလိုက္တယ္။ စီမံခ်က္ အဆံုးပိုင္း ႏွစ္ခ်ဳပ္ေတြနဲ႔ အလုပ္ေတြ
အရမ္းကို မ်ားလာေတာ႔ သူလည္း ဒီဖက္ၿမိဳ႕ကို သိပ္မလာႏိုင္ေတာ႔ဘူး။
ေဒသတာ၀န္ခံ ဦးဦးေအာင္ဇံတစ္ေယာက္လည္း ရန္ကုန္နဲ႔ သူ႕စီမံခ်က္ေဒသ ေလးခုမွာ ေျပးလႊားအလုပ္မ်ားေနလို႔
ကၽြန္မနဲ႔ ေသေသခ်ာခ်ာ ထပ္မေတြ႕ျဖစ္ပါဘူး။ သူ ရန္ကုန္ သြားတဲ႔ ေနာက္ဆံုးအေခါက္မွာေတာ႔ မေမွ်ာ္လင္႔ထားတဲ႔
သတင္းဆိုးတစ္ခုကို ကၽြန္မတို႔ ၾကားလိုက္ရတယ္။

(၄)
စီမံခ်က္ ၿပီးသြားလို႔ ကၽြန္မတို႔ ကိုယ္႔ရပ္ကိုယ္႔ရြာ ျပန္ေရာက္ကုန္ၾကၿပီ။ ဦးဦးေအာင္ဇံကေတာ႔ ဘယ္သူ႔ကိုမွ
ႏႈတ္မဆက္ျဖစ္ပဲ ကမန္းကတန္း ျပည္ေတာ္ျပန္သြားေလရဲ႕။ သူ ေနာက္ဆံုးအေခါက္ ရန္ကုန္အသြားမွာ ငွက္ဖ်ား
ေရာဂါထလို႔ ေဆးကုရတယ္တဲ႔။ ဒီၾကား ထဲ သူ႔အေဖရဲ႕ အစာအိမ္ကင္ဆာ ပိုဆိုးလာတယ္လို႔ သူ႔မိသားစုက
လွမ္းအေၾကာင္းၾကားေတာ႔ သူကိုယ္တုိင္မွာ ေနေကာင္းခါစ တန္းျပန္သြားရတာတဲ႔။ စီမံခ်က္ တတိယပိုင္း ဆက္ဖို႔
လူသစ္ေတြ ေခၚေနခ်ိန္မွာ သူ အခ်ိန္ အကန္႔အသတ္ မရွိ ျပန္သြားတယ္ ဆိုတာပဲ သိလိုက္ၾကရတယ္။ သူလို
အရည္အခ်င္းရွိ ၿပီး ေစတနာေရာ စာရိတၱပါ ေျပာစရာ မလိုသူတစ္ေယာက္ စီမံခ်က္မွာ မရွိေတာ႔တာဟာ လုပ္ေဖာ္
ကိုင္ဖက္ေတြ၊ ေဒသခံေတြအတြက္ေတာ႔ တကယ္႔ သတင္းဆိုးပါပဲ။
အေၾကာင္းေၾကာင္းေတြေၾကာင္႔ ကၽြန္မ ေနာက္အလုပ္တစ္ခုကို ေျပာင္းေလွ်ာက္ဖို႔ ဆံုးျဖတ္လိုက္တယ္။ ေထာက္ခံစာ
လိုခ်င္လို႔ နတ္ေမာက္လမ္း ရံုးမွာ သြားေမးေတာ႔ ဦးဦးေအာင္ဇံရဲ႕ လိပ္စာကို ရခဲ႔တယ္။ စာတိုက္ကေန စာလွမ္းပို႔ၿပီး
သံုးပတ္အတြင္း လိုအပ္ေနတဲ႔ ေထာက္ခံစာ ေရာက္လာတာပါပဲ။ ေသေသခ်ာခ်ာ ေရးေပးထားတဲ႔၊ ကၽြန္မဘ ၀မွာ
ပထမဆံုး ျဖစ္တဲ႔ ေထာက္ခံစာေလးကို အျပန္ျပန္အလွန္လွန္ ဖတ္ရင္း သူ႕ကို သတိရမိသြားတယ္။ ကၽြန္ မနဲ႔ ပတ္သက္
ရင္ စည္းကမ္းေတြ ပိုဂရုစိုက္ခ႔ဲတာကိုလည္း ေတြးရင္း ၿပံဳးမိတယ္။ ဒါေပမယ္႔ သူ႕ကို ကၽြန္မ နားမလည္ႏိုင္ဘူး။
အစိုးရမဟုတ္ေသာ အဖြဲ႕အစည္း ေနာက္တစ္ခုမွာ က်န္းမာေရးပညာေပးစာေစာင္ေတြ စီစဥ္ထုတ္ေ ၀တဲ႔ အလုပ္ကို
ကၽြန္မ ရခဲ႔တယ္။ အလုပ္သစ္က ေသးငယ္ေပမယ္႔ အားလံုး အားက်ိဳး မာန္တက္ ရွိၾကလို႔ ေပ်ာ္စရာေကာင္းတဲ႔ အလုပ္
၀န္းက်င္ေလးကို ကၽြန္မ ကံေကာင္းစြာ ေနာက္တစ္ခါ ေရာက္ခဲ႔ရျပန္တယ္။ ကိုယ္ေရးထားတဲ႔ က်န္းမာေရး အခ်က္
အလက္ေတြကို ကြင္းဆင္းေမးျမန္းၿပီး လိုအပ္သလို ျပင္ဆင္၊ ၿပီးတာနဲ႔ ကြန္ျပဴတာ စာစီစာရိုက္နဲ႔ ႏွစ္ပါးသြား၊ ေနာက္
ကာတြန္းဆရာကို လိုခ်င္တဲ႔ ပံုေလးေတြ ဆြဲဖို႔ အပ္၊ အားလံုး စံုရင္ ပံုႏွိပ္တိုက္နဲ႔ ၫႇိ၊ ကာလာခြဲတဲ႔ ျပည္လမ္းေပၚက
Sun scan မွာ technician ညီမေလးေတြကို သြားဂ်ီက်၊ စိတ္တိုင္းမက်မခ်င္း အခါခါ ျပင္၊ တစ္ခါတေလ အလုပ္
လာအပ္တဲ႔ professional ဒီဇိုင္းဆရာေတြနဲ႔ ျငင္းခံုရယ္ေမာနဲ႔ အလု ပ္သစ္မွာ ကၽြန္မ ေပ်ာ္ေမြ႕ၿပီး ရြာကအေၾကာင္းေတြ
ကို ေမ႔သလို ျဖစ္ေနတံုး သတိေပးမယ္႔ သူတစ္ေယာက္ ေရာက္လာခဲ႔တယ္။
ကိုစံေအာင္မင္းက အေသးစား ေငြေခ်းရာမွာ ကၽြမ္းက်င္သူ ေဒသခံ။ အလုပ္လည္း တတ္ကၽြမ္း၊ ေစတနာလည္း
ေကာင္းေတာ႔ ဦးဦးေအာင္ဇံရဲ႕ လက္စြဲထဲက တစ္ေယာက္ေပါ႔။ သူက စီမံခ် က္ တတိယဆင္႔မွာ ဆက္လုပ္ျဖစ္ေတာ႔
ရန္ကုန္ကို တစ္ခါတရံ အလုပ္ကိစၥနဲ႔ လာရတယ္။ သူ ကၽြန္မအိမ္ကို လာႏႈတ္ဆက္ေတာ႔ ကိုသက္လည္း ပါလာတယ္။
အခြင္႔အခါကို ေစာင္႔ေနတာ ထင္ပါရဲ႕ေလ။ စကားေတြ အမ်ားႀကီး ေျပာျဖစ္ၾကတယ္။ ရြာက ကေလးေတြ ေပးလိုက္တဲ႔
စာတိုေလးေတြကို ဖတ္ၿပီး ကၽြန္မ စိတ္မေကာ င္း ျဖစ္ရသလို ရြာရဲ႕ တုိးတက္မႈေတြကို ေရးထားတဲ႔ ရြာေခါင္းေဆာင္
တစ္ေယာက္ရဲ႕ စာကလည္း ကၽြန္မကို ပီတိျဖစ္ေစတယ္။ စီမံခ်က္ ၿပီးသြားေပမယ္႔ ယင္လံုအိမ္သာ သံုးစြဲေရးကိစၥ၊
ကိုယ္ ၀န္ေဆာင္ ေစာင္႔ေရွာက္ေရးကိစၥ၊ ကေလးမ်ား ကာကြယ္ေဆးထုိးကိစၥေတြကို ဆက္လုပ္ျဖစ္ၾကတယ္ ဆိုေတာ႔
AMIM 2010 MYANMAR SECTION

97 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

၀မ္းသာလိုက္ရတာ။ ႏွစ္ႏွစ္တာ စီမံခ်က္ရဲ႕ သက္ေရာက္မႈေလးေတြေပါ႔။ ကၽြန္မကေတာ႔ ေနာက္ဆံုးပိုင္းကေလးမွာပဲ
ပါ၀င္ခဲ႔ရသူပါ။
ကိုစံေအာင္မင္းကို ရန္ကုန္ၿမိဳ႕ေပၚ အထင္ကရေနရာေတြ လိုက္ပို႔ေတာ႔ ကၽြန္မ တစ္ရက္ လိုက္သြားတယ္။ ကိုသက္
ကေတာ႔ သူနဲ႔ အျပင္ထြက္လို႔ ေပ်ာ္မဆံုး ျဖစ္ေနေလရဲ႕။ ဒီကိစၥမ်ိဳးဟာ ေတာ္ေတာ္ ခက္တယ္။ ဘာမွလည္း ေသေသ
ခ်ာခ်ာ လာမေျပာေသးေတာ႔ ကိုယ္က ျငင္းလို႔လည္း မရ။ “ဒါနဲ႔ စကားမစပ္ ရွင္႔ကို ကၽြန္မ မႀကိဳက္ဘူးေနာ္ ” လို႔
သြားေျပာရေအာင္ကလည္း အေတာ္ေတာ႔ ရက္စက္ရာက်ဦးမယ္။ ဧည္႔သည္ ျပန္တဲ႔အထိ ေအာင္႔အည္းသည္းခံဖို႔
ကၽြန္မ ဆံုးျဖတ္လိုက္တယ္ ။
ေမွ်ာ္လင္႔ထားတဲ႔အတိုင္း ကိုစံေအာင္မင္း ျပန္သြားၿပီး ႏွစ္ရက္အၾကာ ကိုသက္ ဖံုးဆက္လာတယ္။ စကားမရွိ စကားရွာ
ၿပီး ေ ၀႔၀ိုက္ေနတာ အၾကာႀကီး။ ေနာက္ဆံုးက်မွ သူ ႏိုင္ငံျခား ထြက္ဖို႔ လုပ္ေနတာ ၿပီးလုၿပီးခင္ ျဖစ္ေနၿပီတဲ႔။ သူ
မသြားခင္ ကၽြန္မကို ခ်စ္ခြင္႔ပန္ အေျဖေတာင္းခ်င္ ပါတယ္တဲ႔။ စကားေတြ ထစ္ေငါ႔ၿပီး အသက္ရႉသံေတြ ျပင္းေနတာကို
သတိမထားမိပဲ ေနလို႔ကို မရဘူး။ ဒီအခြင္႔အေရးကို ေစာင္႔ေနခဲ႔တာ မွန္ေပမယ္႔ တကယ္တမ္း ႀကံဳေတာ႔လည္း
ေျပာရခက္ ဆြံ႕အေနမိေသး။ ျပတ္သားဖို႔ေတာ႔ လိုတယ္ ဆိုတာ ကိုယ္႔ကိုကိုယ္ သတိေပးရင္း စဥ္းစားထားတဲ႔ အျငင္း
စကားေတြကို နား၀င္ သိပ္မဆိုးေအာင္ ကၽြန္မ ေျပာခ်လိုက္မိတယ္။ အသံ မၾကားရေတာ႔ပဲ တိတ္ဆိတ္သြားတဲ႔
တံု႔ျပန္မႈက ကၽြန္မကို စိတ္မေကာင္း ျဖစ္ေစေပမယ္႔ ဒီကိစၥမ်ိဳးဆိုတာ အားနာလို႔ အားပါသင္႔တာမွ မဟုတ္တာ။ အို
ရက္စက္မွ ေၾကကြဲ၊ ေျပာသင္႔တာကို ခု ေျပာတာ အေကာင္းဆံုးလို႔ ကိုယ္႔ကိုကိုယ္ အားတင္းလိုက္ရတယ္။
ဒါေပမယ္႔ ကိုသက္ကို ကၽြန္မ မိတ္ေဆြတစ္ေယာက္အေနနဲ႔ ေအာင္ျမင္ေစခ်င္တဲ႔ ေစတနာ အျပည္႔ရွိပါတယ္။
မသြားခင္ ေန႔လည္စာ လိုက္ေကၽြးပါရေစ ဆိုေတာ႔ ကၽြန္ေတာ္႔မွာ ရင္ဆိုင္ႏိုင္တဲ႔ အင္အား မရွိလို႔ ခြင္႔လႊတ္ပါ ဆိုၿပီး သူ
ျငင္းသြားတယ္။ ကၽြန္မ အျပစ္မတင္မိဘူး။ ျ ဖစ္သင္႔ ျဖစ္တတ္ပါတယ္ေလ။ ေကာင္းေသာ ခရီးစဥ္ ျဖစ္ပါေစလို႔ပဲ ကၽြန္မ
ဆုေတာင္းေပးလိုက္တယ္။ ကၽြန္မတို႔ သိကၽြမ္းပတ္သက္မႈေလး နိဂံုးတိုင္သြားၿပီေပါ႔။
ဒီလိုနဲ႔ ေမ႔သင္႔တာေတြ ေမ႔ၿပီး အလုပ္သစ္မွာ ေပ်ာ္ေမြ႕ေနတံုး တစ္ည ကၽြန္မဆီကို ဖံုးလာတယ္။ ေကာက္ကိုင္
ကိုင္ခ်င္း တီကနဲ ျမည္လိုက္တဲ႔အသံက ႏိုင္ငံျခားက ေခၚတာလို႔ သိလုိက္ေစတယ္။ ကိုသက္ ဆက္တာ မဟုတ္ပါေစနဲ႔
လို႔ ကၽြန္မ ဆုေတာင္းမိတယ္။ သူနဲ႔ ပတ္သက္တဲ႔ ကၽြန္မရဲ႕ သေဘာထားက ေျပာင္းေတာ႔မွာမွ မဟုတ္တာ။
ကၽြန္မ စိုးရိမ္သလို မဟုတ္ပဲ ဦးဦးေအာင္ဇံေခၚ ဦးတိက်ဆီက ျဖစ္ေနလို႔ ကၽြန္မ အံ႔ၾသ ၀မ္းသာလိုက္ ရတာ။ သူ
အေရွ႕ေတာင္အာရွဖက္ကို အလုပ္ကိစၥနဲ႔ လာရင္း ျမန္မာျပည္ကို ၀င္လာမလို႔တဲ႔။ ကၽြန္မ ရန္ကုန္မွာ ရွိမရွိ၊ ရွိရင္လည္း
သူနဲ႔ ေတြ႕ႏိုင္မေတြ႕ႏိုင္ သိခ်င္လို႔ စံုစမ္းတာပါတဲ႔။ ကၽြန္မ ရန္ကုန္မွာပဲ အလုပ္သစ္ လုပ္ေနေၾကာင္း၊ သူ လာမယ္႔
ရက္ပိုင္း ကၽြန္မ အားလပ္ေၾကာင္း ေျ ဖရင္း ကၽြန္မ ၿပံဳးေနမိတာ ကိုယ္႔ကုိကိုယ္ သတိထားမိလိုက္တယ္။ ထူးျခားတာက
သူ ကၽြန္မကို ဆရာမလို႔ မေခၚေတာ႔တဲ႔အျပင္ သူ႔ကိုယ္သူလည္း ရင္းႏွီးမႈ ျပယုဂ္ ျဖစ္တဲ႔ first name နဲ႔
စႏႈတ္ဆက္လုိက္တာပဲ။ ကၽြန္မတို႔ အလုပ္ ၀န္းက်င္မွာမွ မဟုတ္ေတာ႔ပဲေလ။ သူ စိုးရိမ္တဲ႔ အလုပ္ကို ရိုက္ ခတ္ႏိုင္မႈေတြ
ကိုလည္း ဂရုစိုက္စရာ မလိုေတာ႔ဘူးေပါ႔။
သူ လာမယ္႔ရက္ကို ကၽြန္မ စိတ္လႈပ္ရွားစြာ ေစာင္႔ေနမိတယ္။

(၅)
သူနဲ႔ ကၽြန္မ သုခ၀တီ လမ္း (စူနီရမ္ပါ႔ခ္ ) ထဲက L'opera မွာ အီတာလ်ံစာ စားျဖစ္တယ္။ ကၽြန္မတို႔ ႏွစ္ေယာက္စလံုး
အရက္မေသာက္ပါဘူး။ စကားေတြ ေျပာလို႔ မကုန္ေအာင္ ျဖစ္ေနတာ ႏွစ္ေပါင္းမ်ားစြာ ခင္မင္ရင္းႏွီးခဲ႔တဲ႔ လူရင္းေတြ
MYANMAR SECTION AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 98

က်လို႔။ အလုပ္ထဲမွာတံုးက စည္ းအပိုင္းအျခား တံတိုင္း boundaries ေတြကို သိပ္သတိထားခဲ႔ ၿပီး ခုေတာ႔လည္း
ရႊန္းရႊန္းေ၀ေနတဲ႔ သူ႕ကို ကၽြန္မ နည္းနည္းေတာ႔ အံ႔ၾသေနမိတယ္။
သူ ျပန္သြားရတဲ႔ အေၾကာင္းနဲ႔ ဆက္စပ္ၿပီး သူ႔မိဘ အေၾကာင္း၊ မိသားစုအေၾကာင္း ေရာက္သြားတယ္။ သူ႕အေဖရဲ႕
ေရာဂါက ေနာက္ဆံုးပိုင္းနား ေရာက္ေနၿပီမို႔ သူ႔မိဘကို ေဖးမခ်င္တဲ႔ ဆႏၵနဲ႔ သူ႔တိုင္းျပည္မွာပဲ ျပန္အလုပ္လုပ္တာလို႔
ဆိုပါတယ္။ လူထု အုပ္ခ်ဳပ္မႈပညာ မဟာ၀ိဇၨာဘြဲ႕ ရၿပီးကတည္းက ဖြံ႕ၿဖိဳးဆဲႏိုင္ငံေတြမွာ လွည္႔လည္ အလုပ္လုပ္ခဲ႔တာ
ႏွစ္အေတာ္ၾကာခဲ႔တယ္တဲ႔။ သားႀကီးကို အားကိုးတဲ႔ မိဘေတြကို ညီနဲ႔ ညီမဆီ ထိုးအပ္တာ ၀န္ေပးခဲ႔ၿပီး သူ သိပ္ဆႏၵ
ျပင္းျပတဲ႔ လူမႈထူေထာင္ေရး လုပ္ငန္းေတြကုိ လုပ္ခဲ႔တယ္။ မိသားစုကလည္း သူ႔စိတ္ဓာတ္ကို သိၿပီး သူ႔အလုပ္မ်ိဳးကို
တန္ဖိုးထားလို႔ သူ႔ကို အားေပးခဲ႔တယ္ ဆို ပဲ။ ခုလို မိဘရဲ႕ ေနာက္ဆံုးအခ်ိန္မွာေတာ႔ အနားမွာ သူ ရွိသင္႔တယ္လို႔
ယူဆလို႔ ျပည္တြင္းအေျခစိုက္ အလုပ္ကိုပဲ ေရြးလိုက္တာတဲ႔ေလ။ သူ႔ကိုေရာ၊ သူ႔မိသားစုကိုပါ ခ်ီးက်ဴးမိတယ္။
ေနမယ္ဆို အေနသာႀကီးေပမယ္႔ မေနခဲ႔ဘူး။ လူေတြကို လူေတြလို႔ပဲ ျမင္ၿပီး ကိုယ္ေတြလို သူမ်ားကိုပါ တိုးတက္
ေစခ်င္တဲ႔ ေစတနာနဲ႔ အပင္ပန္းခံႏိုင္မႈကို ကၽြန္မ ေလးစားလို႔ပါ။ သူကေတာ႔ ခပ္ေအးေအးပဲ။ ကိုယ္ လုပ္တတ္တာ
ကိုယ္ လုပ္ၾကတာေပါ႔တဲ႔။
အဲဒီညက သူ႔ကို ဟိုတယ္ ျပန္ပို႔ေတာ႔ ဆယ္နာရီ ထိုးေနၿပီ။ ျမန္မာဓေလ႔ကို သိတဲ႔သူက “မင္း ဒီလို အိမ္ျပန္ ေနာက္က်
ေတာ႔ မင္႔မိဘေတြက စိတ္မပူဘူးလား” တဲ႔။ “ဟင္႔အင္း၊ ကၽြန္မက ေန႔တိုင္း ဒီလို ထြက္ေနတာမွ မဟုတ္တာ။ သူတို႔က
ကၽြန္မကို ယံုၾကည္စိတ္ခ်တယ္။ ကၽြန္မက စိတ္ခ်တဲ႔သူေတြကိုလည္း သူတို႔ စိတ္ခ်တယ္ ” လို႔ ေျဖေတာ႔ ကၽြန္မစကား
ကို အထပ္ထပ္ ေရရြတ္လို႔။ ကားေမာင္းရင္း သူ႕ကို ငဲ႔ၾကည္႔လိုက္ေတာ႔ သူ ၿပံဳးၿပီး ကၽြ န္မကို ၾကည္႔ေနတယ္။
ကားလမ္းကိုပဲ ကၽြန္မ အာရံုျပန္စိုက္လိုက္တယ္။
မနက္စာ စားဖို႔ သြားေခၚေတာ႔ သူ ေစာင္႔ေနတယ္။ ကၽြန္မတို႔ ကန္ေတာ္မဂၤလာပန္းၿခံထဲက ရွမ္းကန္မွာ dim sum
စားျဖစ္တယ္။ သူ ကၽြန္မကို ျမန္မာလို ေျပာေနတာ အနားျဖတ္သြားသူေတြ ၾကားေတာ႔ ၿပံဳးသြားၾကတယ္။ ကိုယ္႔
ဘာသာစကားကို ဂရုစိုက္ရင္ ႀကိဳက္တဲ႔ သဘာ ၀ ထင္ပါရဲ႕။ စားပြဲထိုးေလးေတြဆို သူ႕အနားကကို မခြါေတာ႔ဘူး။
ကၽြန္မတို႔ ေအးေအးေဆးေဆး စကားေျပာခ်င္တာနဲ႔ သူ မျပန္ခင္ ေနာက္ဆံုးညေနမွာ ေၾကးအိုး စားဖို႔ ထပ္ခ်ိန္း
လိုက္တယ္။
ဆရာစံလမ္းေပၚက YKKO ကုိ ေရာက္ေတာ႔ သူ ေရာက္ႏွင္႔ေနၿပီ။ သူ႕ကို လာမေခၚနဲ႔ဆိုလို႔ ကၽြန္မ ဆိုင္ကိုပဲ ေအးေအး
ေဆးေဆး တန္းသြားျဖစ္သြားတယ္။ သူက ကၽြန္မကို “အခုအလုပ္မွာ ေပ်ာ္လား ” တဲ႔။ အရင္အလုပ္က ရြာသားေတြ
ေရးတဲ႔စာအေၾကာင္း သူ႕ကို ေျပာျပေတာ႔ သူ ၿပံဳးတယ္။ “မင္းအတြက္ ဂုဏ္ယူပါတယ္ ” တဲ႔။ ၿပီးလည္းၿပီးေရာ
ဘာမဆိုင္ ညာမဆိုင္ “ဘာလို႔ ႏိုင္ငံျခားကို သြားခ်င္ရတာလဲ ” တဲ႔။ ေမွ်ာ္လင္႔မထားတဲ႔ ေမးခြန္းမို႔ ခ်က္ခ်င္း မေျဖႏိုင္
ဘူး။ ကၽြန္မ ဒီအေၾကာင္းကို ဘယ္တံုးကမွလည္း မေျပာမိဘူးရယ္။ “မအံ႔ၾသပါနဲ႔။ မင္းလို လူတစ္ေယာက္ စဥ္းစား
ႏိုင္ေခ်ရွိတဲ႔ ေရြးခ်ယ္မႈမို႔လို႔ ေမးၾကည္႔တာပါ ” တဲ႔ေလ။ ကြက္ေက်ာ္ ျမင္တတ္တဲ ႔ အဲဒီ အရည္အခ်င္းမ်ိဳး ကၽြန္မ သိပ္
လိုခ်င္တာပဲ။
“ကမာၻႀကီးကို ကၽြန္မ ျမင္ဖူးခ်င္တယ္။ ကိုယ္႔အရည္အခ်င္းဟာ ဘယ္ေလာက္ထိ တာသြားႏိုင္သလဲဆိုတာကို
မွတ္ေက်ာက္ တင္ၾကည္႔ခ်င္တယ္။ အေရွ႕နဲ႕အေနာက္ရဲ႕ အေကာင္းဆံုးေတြကို ကၽြန္မ ရခ်င္တယ္။ ကၽြန္မရဲ႕ မိုးကုပ္
စက္ ၀ိုင္းကို ပိုက်ယ္ေျပာေအာင္ ႀကိဳးစားၾကည္႔ခ်င္တယ္ ” လို႔ ကၽြန္မ စဥ္းစားရင္း ေျဖလိုက္တယ္။ “ဒါဆို မင္း ျပည္ပမွာ
အၾကာႀကီး သြားေနဖို႔ ၀န္မေလးဘူးေပါ႔ ” တဲ႔။ သူ႕စကားေတြရဲ႕ အသြားအလာကို ကၽြန္မ လံုး ၀ မွန္းလို႔ မရဘူး။
သို႔ေသာ္ သူ႕ကို ကၽြန္မ ယံုၾကည္စိတ္ခ်လို႔ သူ ေမးတာေတြကုိ စိတ္ထဲရွိတဲ ႔အတိုင္း အတားအဆီး အပူအပင္မရွိ
ေျဖလိုက္တယ္။ သူ ၿပံဳးတယ္။
AMIM 2010 MYANMAR SECTION

99 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine

“မင္း ႏိုင္ငံျခား သြားဖို႔ အစီအစဥ္ ရွိတယ္ဆိုရင္ ကိုယ္ တစ္ခု ေျပာခ်င္တယ္ ” တဲ႔။ ေျပာမယ္႔ဟာ ေျပာတာ မဟုတ္ဘူး။
စကားေတြ ဘာေတြ ခံလို႔။ “မင္းကို ကိုယ္က ျမန္မာျပည္ထဲကေန ဘယ္မွ မခြါပဲ အလုပ္ေတြ လုပ္ခ်င္ေနမလားလို႔
စိုးရိမ္ခဲ႔တာ။ အဲလို မဟုတ္ရင္ မင္းလုိအပ္တာ မွန္သမွ် ကိုယ္ ကူညီခ်င္တယ္။ ကိုယ္႔ရဲ႕ မွီခိုသူအေနနဲ႔ မင္း ျပည္ပကို
ထြက္မလား” တဲ႔။ အင္မတန္မွ အူေၾကာင္ေၾကာင္ႏိုင္တဲ႔ ေမးခြန္းမို႔ ကၽြန္မ ဘာေျဖရမွန္း မသိေအာင္ ဆြံ႕အသြားတယ္။
ဒါ ကူညီဖို႔သက္သက္ ကမ္းလွမ္းတဲ႔ အတည္ေပါက္ စကားလား။ ရည္းစားစကားလား။ လက္ထပ္ပါရေစလို႔ ခြင္႔ေတာင္း
ခ်င္တာလား။ တျခားသူတစ္ေယာက္ကသာ ေျပာခဲ႔ရင္ေတာ႔ ကၽြန္မ ေတာ္ေတာ္ ေဒါသထြက္မွာ။ သူ႔ကိုေတာ႔ သိလာ
တဲ႔ တေလွ်ာက္လံုး အက်င္႔စာရိတၱ၊ ေစာင္႔စည္းမႈ ေကာင္းတာ မ်က္ျမင္မို႔ အခြင္႔အေရး ယူတာလားဆိုတဲ႔ ေမးခြန္းကို
စဥ္းစားစရာလို ႔ကို မေအာက္ေမ႔မိဘူး။ ရယ္ခ်င္သလိုလို ငိုခ်င္သလိုလို ဘာမွန္းမသိတဲ႔ ခံစားခ်က္က ရင္ထဲကို အလို
အေလ်ာက္ ေရာက္လာေလရဲ႕။ ကၽြန္မ မ်က္ႏွာ ေႏြးလာလို႔ ရွက္ေသြးနဲ႔ နီေနမယ္ဆိုတာ သိလိုက္ တယ္။ သဘာ ၀
တံု႔ျပန္မႈအေပၚ ကၽြန္မ ဖံုးဖိတားဆီးႏိုင္စြမ္း မရွိဘူး။
ေယာက္ယက္ခတ္ေနတဲ႔ စိ တ္အေတြးေတြကို စုစည္းရင္း ကၽြန္မ ျပန္ေျပာလိုက္မိတယ္။ “ကူညီတာကို ေက်းဇူးတင္
ပါတယ္။ ဒါေပမယ္႔ ကၽြန္မ ကိုယ္႔ေျခေထာက္ေပၚ ကိုယ္ ရပ္တည္ ႀကိဳးစားၾကည္႔ခ်င္တယ္။ နားလည္ေပးႏိုင္မယ္လို႔
ေမွ်ာ္လင္႔ပါတယ္ ” ဆိုေတာ႔ သူက ေခါင္းတညိတ္ညိတ္နဲ႔။ “ကိုယ္ ထင္သားပဲ ” တဲ႔။ ကၽြန္မကို ၾကည္ ႔လိုက္တဲ႔
သူ႔အၾကည္႔မွာ အဓိပၸါယ္ေတြ အမ်ားႀကီးနဲ႔။ ကၽြန္မကလည္း မ်က္ ၀န္းအၾကည္႔ကို မလႊဲဖယ္မိဘူး။ ကၽြန္မတို႔ႏွစ္ေယာက္
တစ္ေယာက္ရဲ႕ စိတ္ကို တစ္ေယာက္ အရွိအတိုင္း ျမင္လိုက္မိသလိုပဲ။ အဲဒီညက သူနဲ႔ ကၽြန္မ ခပ္ေစာေစာပဲ လမ္းခြဲ
လုိက္ၾကတယ္။ အိမ္ေရာက္ေတာ႔ စိတ္ေတြ လႈပ္ရွား ၿပီး လံုး ၀ အိပ္လို႔ မရဘူး။ စည္းကမ္းရွိစြာ လြတ္လပ္ပြင္႔လင္းတဲ႔
ကၽြန္မမိဘမ်ားက ကၽြန္မကို ဘာမွ မေမးၾကလို႔ ႀကိတ္ၿပီး ေက်းဇူးတင္ေနမိတယ္။ ဒီလိုအခ်ိန္မွာ တစ္ေယာက္တည္းပဲ
ေနခ်င္၊ စဥ္းစားခ်င္လို႔ပါ။
ေနာက္တစ္ေန႔ သူ ျပန္ေတာ႔ ေလယာဥ္ကြင္းကို ကၽြန္မ လိုက္ပို႔ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ က ၽြန္မကို ျမင္ေတာ႔ သူ အရမ္း ၀မ္းသာ
သြားတဲ႔ ပံု။ ကၽြန္မ စိတ္ဆိုးၿပီး မလာမွာ စိတ္ပူေနတာလို႔ ေရာက္မဆိုက္ သူ ေျပာေတာ႔ “ရွင္႔ကို ကၽြန္မ စိတ္ဆိုးလို႔ကို
မရဘူး”လို႔ အမွန္အတိုင္း ေျပာလိုက္မိတယ္။ “ဒါဆို ကိုယ္ စိတ္ေပါ႔သြားၿပီ ” ဆိုၿပီး လြတ္လပ္စြာ ရယ္လိုက္တဲ႔
သူ႕မ်က္ႏွာကို ကၽြန္မ စိတ္ထဲမွာ ႏွစ္ေပါင္းမ်ားစြာ စြဲေနေတာ႔မွာ သိလိုက္တယ္။ ကၽြန္မစကားကို ျပင္လိုက္ ရမလား
ဆိုတဲ႔ အေတြးစေလး ေခါင္းထဲကို လွစ္ကနဲ ၀င္လာၿပီး ခ်က္ခ်င္းပဲ ေပ်ာက္သြားေလရဲ႕။
ေသတၱာကို ခ်ိန္တြယ္ အပ္ႏွံၿပီး လ၀က စစ္ေဆးေရးဆီ မ၀င္ေသးခင္ အေပၚထပ္ စားေသာက္ဆိုင္မွာ ကၽြ န္မတို႔ ခဏ
ထိုင္ျဖစ္ၾကတယ္။ ကၽြန္မအတြက္ ၀ယ္လာခဲ႔တဲ႔ လက္ေဆာင္ဆိုၿပီး ေရႊေရာင္ လက္ပတ္နာရီ ေသးေသးေလး သူ
ေပးေတာ႔ ဘာေၾကာင္႔မွန္း မသိ ကၽြန္မ မ်က္ရည္က်မိတယ္။ ထိန္းခ်ဳပ္ထားတဲ႔ မ်က္ရည္မို႔ မသိသာေပမယ္႔ သူေတာ႔
ေတာ္ေတာ္ ျပာယာခတ္သြားတယ္။ ကၽြန္မကို လွမ္းဖက္ႏွစ္သိမ္႔မလို လက္ရြယ္လိုက္ၿပီးမွ ပတ္ ၀န္းက်င္ကို သတိရၿပီး
တန္႔သြားေလရဲ႕။ “လိုအပ္ရင္ ကိုယ္႔ကို အခ်ိန္မေရြး ဆက္သြယ္ပါ။ စိတ္ခ်လက္ခ် အကူအညီ ေတာင္းႏိုင္ပါတယ္ ” တဲ႔။
“လိုရင္ ကၽြန္မ လွမ္းေျပာမယ္ေလ။ ဒီၾကားထဲမွာလည္း ဆက္သြယ္ၾကတာေပါ႔။ မိတ္ေဆြရင္းလိုပဲ သတ္မွတ္ပါ ” လို႔
ကၽြန္မ ေျပာလိုက္ မိတယ္။ ကၽြန္မလက္ဖ်ားေလးကို သူ လွမ္းဆုပ္ေတာ႔ ကၽြန္မ မရုန္းမိဘူး။
ကၽြန္မတုိ႔ႏွစ္ေယာက္ ဘာမွ မေျပာပဲ တိတ္တိတ္ေလး ဆက္ထိုင္ေနၾကတယ္။ မခြဲခ်င္သလိုလို၊ စိတ္မခ်သလိုလို။ သူ
ေလဆိပ္အတြင္းခန္းထဲ ၀င္သြားေတာ႔ ကၽြန္မ အျပင္ ေလသာေဆာင္ကို ထြက္လာလိုက္တယ္။ ေလယာဥ္ေပၚအတက္
သူ လွမ္း ၾကည္႔လက္ျပသြားေတာ႔ ကၽြန္မ မ်က္ရည္ေတြကို မတားဆီးမိေတာ႔ဘူး။ စိတ္ကို ထြက္ေပါက္ ေပးလိုက္
မိတယ္။ ကၽြန္မ သိပ္ရက္စက္ရာ က်သြားသလား။ မေရရာတဲ႔ အနာဂတ္ကို တစ္ေယာက္တည္း စမ္းေလၽွာက္
ၾကည္႔ခ်င္တာ မိုက္မဲျခင္းလား။ တမင္တကာ မူတာလို႔ သူ ထင္သြားၿပီလား။ အို သူ ကၽြန္မကို နားလည္ မွာပါ။ အခ်ိန္ယူ
MYANMAR SECTION AMIM 2010

Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine | e-magazine 100

တာ မမွားပါဘူးေလလို႔ ေတြးၿပီး အားတင္းလိုက္မိတယ္။ ေလယာဥ္ တစ္ပတ္ျပန္လွည္႔လာၿပီး စက္ရွိန္ႁမႇင္႔လိုက္တဲ႔
အသံက ကၽြန္မရဲ႕ ပ်ံ႕လြင္႔ေနတဲ႔ စိတ္ကို ျပန္စုစည္းေပးလိုက္သလိုပဲ။ သူလည္း ကၽြန္မအေၾကာင္း ေတြးေနမွာပဲလို႔
စဥ္းစားမိေတာ႔ ရင္ထဲမွာ ေႏြးကနဲရယ္။
“ကၽြန္မတို႔ တစ္ေန႔ေန႔ တစ္ေနရာရာမွာ ျပန္ဆံုၾကဦးမွာပါ။ တစ္ေယာက္အေပၚ တစ္ေယာက္ တြယ္မိတဲ႔ သံေယာဇဥ္နဲ႔
စိတ္ခ်ယံုၾကည္မႈဟာ အခ်ိန္ရဲ႕ တိုက္စားစစ္ေဆးတဲ႔ ဒဏ္ကို ခံႏိုင္ခဲ႔မယ္ဆိုရင္ .......” လို႔ ေတြးရင္း ေလယာဥ္ႀကီး
တိမ္တိုက္ထဲ ေပ်ာက္သြားတဲ႔အထိ မ်က္စိတဆံုး လိုက္ၾကည္႔ေနမိ တယ္။ ။

(ေ၀းလံၿမိဳ႕နယ္မ်ား ဖြံ႕ၿဖိဳးတိုးတက္ေရး စီမံခ်က္ (ရခိုင္ေဒသ) တြင္ သိကၽြမ္းခင္မင္ခြင္႔ရခဲ႔ရေသာ၊ ေလးစားခ်စ္ခင္ခဲ႔ရ
ေသာ ကြယ္လြန္သူ စာေရးဆရာမ ၀င္း၀င္းလတ္ (ေဒါက္တာ ၀င္း၀င္းရွိန္ ) သို႔ ရည္စူးဂုဏ္ျပဳ ေရးသားပါသည္။)
ခံ ၀န္ခ်က္။ ။ စာေရးသူ၏ ကို ယ္ပိုင္ဘေလာ႔ဂ္တြင္ အခန္းဆက္အေနႏွင္႔ တင္ၿပီးသား ၀တၳဳ ျဖစ္ပါသည္။





******************************************************
AMIM 2010


101 e-magazine | Alumni Myanmar Institutes of Medicine












Please contribute manuscripts (sarmus) for
the next issue of AMIM magazine
to be published in 2011
(Hopefully a hard copy publication).
You can send
your manuscripts (sarmus) to

ttun6@yahoo.co.uk




Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful